Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 60 - Alicia's Desires

Author's Note: This chapter involves a trans-woman who has yet to have SRS (sex reassignment surgery). I'm hoping I depicted her well, however I don't have much experience with trans people or the community, so please let me know if I wrote anything dangerously stereotypical or bigoted. Just know that it was unintentional and I will make every effort to avoid it in the future.

Life as an unemployed millionaire was surprisingly dull. Alicia didn’t complain, she much preferred a sedentary life to the idea of working a thankless job, though she did her best to stay active. While it was easy to afford one, she didn’t hire a maid for the house, preferring to clean it herself. After so many years doing so, it became automatic for her and was finished hours before either of her children came home. For that reason, and because she had immoral feelings simmering below the surface, she sought a friend. Samantha filled that role flawlessly.

She shouldn’t think of her like that. The neighbour was her friend through and through, not simply a substitute to help placate her reignited sex drive, though she suited that too. Samantha had a strong jaw to match her slightly broader frame, which blended well with her slight musculature. Handsome was a good description, though her femininity came through clear as day, if a little over the top at times.

That day, for instance, Samantha wore a blouse with a cute waist jacket on that looked a bit unusual for her shoulders, but she donned it with confidence. Her makeup, however, seemed to overcompensate. Too much lipstick for her, admittedly plump, lips that didn’t help the abundance of foundation and blush applied to her cheeks. That said, her radiant smile overshadowed it all as she greeted Alicia.

It was their now weekly lunch out together. The first time was just a coincidence, then they recognised each other as neighbours and got to talking, from there it was surprisingly easy for Alicia to relax around her. She didn’t have many friends from her younger days, most reached out for a shred of her new fortune, but Samantha was just as well off and didn’t flaunt it. Perhaps that was why Alicia felt comfortable in her thrift store jeans and decade-old shirt.

“Looking good,” Samantha said.

“Sorry, I didn’t have anything nicer.”

“Why? It’s just lunch, not like we’re business partners or something,” Samantha said. Her voice was wonderfully androgynous, deep and melodic with just a hint of airiness that some of Carmen’s friends had. The perfect tone for more private meetings.

Alicia busied herself with a menu to ignore such thoughts, “So, what do you recommend? I’m still getting used to this place.”

“Definitely the steak sandwich. It’s a big plate though, so we should share.”

“Sounds good. Do they have wine?”

“Only the cheap stuff.”

“That’s good too,” Alicia said and waved down a pretty waitress. While it was only one in the afternoon, she could have a glass or two of wine, plus she felt the alcohol was necessary to loosen up. And hopefully keep her less than noble thoughts at bay.

They’d only came up in the past couple weeks. Since her talk with Carmen, her proudly out polyamorous daughter, whose girlfriends defined the word ‘decadence’, she was left thinking of finding a partner more and more. Wrong as it was, she envied her daughter and her lovers, especially Stacy. Perhaps it was just a childish hope, but that was almost exactly how she’d imagined herself as a mother. So big and soft and inviting, like her mere presence could brighten even the darkest day. If she looked like her, would Carmen have…

“Here’s your sandwich. Let me know if you need anything else and please enjoy.”

“Thanks,” Samantha said and took a long breath, “Oh man, I never get tired of that smell.”

“You’re a regular?”

“I know the owner pretty well. Used to come here all the time when I was younger and things were… let’s say ‘difficult’. He even gave me my first job. Safe to say, I wouldn’t be owner of my own restaurant without him.”

“You’re not one of those places that’d get on Kitchen Nightmares are you?” Alicia asked.

“Hell no!” Samantha snorted, “If my people ever let it get that bad, I’d probably burn the whole place down myself.” Alicia joined in her husky laughter, basking in her friend’s smile.

They were just friends. It was comfortable like that, but Alicia’s thoughts wavered more everyday. Carmen was partly to blame, unconsciously flaunting her outrageous figure around the house, though she never found the will to make her stop. So many young people hated their appearance, the fact her daughter loved hers was something she could never take away. It still worried Alicia how much she thought of her oldest’s body, especially when sleep eluded her and the only cure was self-care.

She needed a partner. That was Alicia’s conclusion last week after the fifth time in as many nights, yet she wasn’t sure if a guy suited her anymore. A penis was ideal, she was still fairly sure of her heterosexuality, yet she wanted a woman’s body more every day. It didn’t help that any man would fall laughably short of her. At a least a woman wouldn’t have as much to worry over.

It’d be nice if she could be with one of her daughter’s friends. They were all so big and womanly and… endowed.

“Yo, Ali? Earth to Ali, you there?”

“Huh?! Oh, sorry. Lost in thought,” Alicia said and took her half of the sandwich. Samantha was right, almost four inches of filling separated the bread slices, nearly too much for her to handle on her own. She managed a bite, “Wow, that’s good!”

“What’s up with you? I noticed on the phone, but now I’m sure something’s got you worried,” Samantha said, taking a mouthful of her own.

“It’s nothing. Really.”

“I’m here for you. It’s not often I meet someone I can just relax with. Word of advice, do not go into business. Every other lunch I have is strictly professional,” Samantha groaned.

Alicia smiled, “Thanks, I’ll steer clear. Hey, can I… is it okay if I ask you something? Purely hypothetical.”

“Go for it.”

“So, uh, let’s say I’ve been straight my whole life, but now I’ve been thinking about women and worrying whether I’m gay, but I also don’t even know how to start dating again with all the new technology and stuff, plus it’s really weird for me and...”

“Take a breath,” Samantha said, reaching over to grab her hands, “You’re babbling. We’ve got plenty of time, so take it slow, okay?” She squeezed her hands.

“Okay,” Alicia took a long breath and organised her thoughts a little, “My daughter just came out to me and her girlfriends are really, really amazing. It’s got me thinking and I just don’t know if I’m straight anymore. It, uh, doesn’t help that I’ve been off the scene for over twenty years.”

“Alright,” Samantha exhaled slowly, mulling over the information, “Well, I know a few single lesbians if you want me to set you up with any. It also doesn’t hurt to look things up. You’d be surprised how many women are like you. And probably will like you.”

“So it’s not… odd?”

“Of course not!” Samantha squeezed again, firmer, but it was her eyes that held Alicia like a vice, “You’re a fantastic woman, Ali. Gay, straight, bi or otherwise. Don’t let anyone make you think different.”

“You think so?” Alicia didn’t mean to, but her voice dipped low, a tone she hadn’t used since her last night with her husband, “So, I should get myself out there?”

“Hell yeah, you should,” Samantha relaxed her grip and blinked, though her gaze went straight back to hers, “You’d be amazed who and what you’ll find.”

“Thanks. I really needed that.” Alicia leaned forward, letting her breasts droop in her shirt, pushing it down to create some cleavage. Her friend’s eyes darted to them, “Are you gay?”

“Yes,” Samantha said, no more than a whisper.

“I’m in good hands then, right?”


“How many women have you been with? Uh, sorry. That’s too blunt.”

“Only about five or six. The one’s I’m usually interested are… picky.”

“Is it… different? Than with a man?”

Samantha shrugged, “I wouldn’t know. Never been with a guy myself.”

“Oh, okay.”

“So, want me to hook you up with some friends?” Samantha asked and pulled out her phone, “I think you and Lily would get on great.”

“No, that’s fine. I think I should, you know, take a little more time. Better make sure first, before I rush into anything, right?”

“Yeah, that’s fair. The offer’s always there.” Samantha dug back into her sandwich, inciting Alicia to do it too.

She’d suspected her friend of being somewhere under the rainbow flag, it was nice to have confirmation. , what’s more, that earlier look, like it was peering into her heart and mind, was it just a comforting look for a friend in their first sexuality crises, or something more? There were little glances too, now that she thought back on it. Last week, when she turned up in a halter top she wore on a whim, she’d thought Samantha was just focused on her food that day. Now it could’ve been something else entirely.

They had a good friendship. Probably closer than a lot of people given what just transpired. Alicia didn’t want to endanger that, yet her body craved to take that plunge and just try. Everything might be fine if she did, they could even take the friendship and evolve into something better. Was it worth it?

Every pro and con weighed on her mind as she ate. Samantha kept the conversation going, steered away from sexuality for the meantime, instead bringing up how her own daughter was doing at school, coaxing Alicia to bring up Melody too. They compared the two, each trying to outdo the other.

“Melody got a gold star in history yesterday.”

“Oh yeah? Nina got two for maths.”

“Oh, that’s sweet. Melody got four for that.”

“You lie,” Samantha accused, “Ms. Cullen only gives out three stars max.”

“That’s just how good Melody is,” Alicia said and sipped her wine triumphantly. It was a lie, but she enjoyed teasing her. All in good fun of course. She wasn’t degrading her friend’s child after all.

“Must be bribing the teacher,” Samantha muttered, “What is it? Apples? Pens? Drawings?”

“Drawings. Melody’s quite the artist,” Alicia said, “Think she wants to be one when she grows up, though all she draws is her sister.”

“Must be nice. I only ever fought with my sister,” Samantha sighed, “I really should make up with her someday.”

“Siblings must be tough,” Alicia, an only child, mused, “Either they worship the ground each other walks on, or spit on it.”

“Sometimes both. Chelsea was so smart, became a principal in her mid-twenties, but we just never saw eye to eye. Guess it’s a lottery like that.”

“Guess so.”

They finished eating. Despite only having half the sandwich, Alicia barely had room for the lemon sorbet afterwards. Empty bowl and wine glasses sat on the table, a gentle buzz in her veins from the alcohol, while she sank into her chair with a contented sigh. The only way to augment the experience was with a bath and a good audio book. Especially if Samantha joined her.

She didn’t realise she was inebriated enough to decay the border between thought and speech.

“Sure, let’s go,” Samantha said.

“Huh, oh, I said that out loud?”

“If you don’t want me over, that’s cool. I just like spending time with you.” There it was again! That look, as if she saw through everything Alicia thought she was, seeing her real desires.

“Yeah, sure. Come over.”

Alicia was proud of her home. It wasn’t a massive departure from the others in the suburban neighbourhood, but it was hers. Even when her husband was alive, they could only afford to rent a decent apartment. Not much of a place to bring up such a clever girl like Carmen, or a creative like Melody, now they had all the space they could ever want. Perhaps too much.

Neither her nor Melody had many friends to spend time with. Carmen usually had Stacy and Rachel with her, sometimes one or two others, but they were in and out like stray cats. There really was too much room in the house for a family of three. But if a fourth person frequented the space, then it’d feel much more homely. Was Samantha interested in that?

No, she had her own house to look after. A daughter too. It must be even lonelier there than in Alicia’s home, though Samantha had a business to keep her occupied. Maybe she should try finding a proper hobby?

“Wow, this is your oldest?” Samantha asked, peering at a recent family picture. It was front and centre in the foyer, Melody’s beaming face one of the first things to welcome guests, but Alicia knew most eyes would carry immediately to Carmen.


“She’s, uh… you don’t really look alike, if you don’t mind me saying that.”

“It’s fine, she’s something unique alright,” Alicia chuckled and looked at the picture too, “When she was younger, I was sure she’d be a flat-out copy of my husband, then she blossomed early and, well, they grow up and out so fast, don’t they?”

“Ali, please don’t take offence, but your daughter is fucking hot.”

“Is she? Hadn’t noticed,” Alicia said, playing it off with sarcasm, “Want a drink? We’re neighbours so it’s not like you need to drive.”

“Gladly, I almost feel inadequate just being the same house as her.”

“Well, she’s out for now. School and friends and all that. Melody’s joined a club too, so we’re all alone.”

“Alone? In this big house? Must get lonely,” Samantha said, sitting at the kitchen table while Alicia poured a glass of divine rosé.

“Sometimes, but it’s just nice having a place to call ours.” Alicia joined her. Maybe it was the conversation earlier, or the alcohol in her body, or both, but her eyes rolled across her friend’s figure in a new light. Yes, Samantha was broader than most women she knew, however her overall body was trim and her curves stood out where necessary. If Alicia were to go for any woman, it would be here.

Again, the divide between mind and mouth was looser than expected.

“I don’t think you’d want me for your first queer experience,” Samantha said, lowering the glass from her enticingly glossy lips. They seemed a bit round to be natural, though it wasn’t uncommon for suburban women to get some work done, less so when they made good money for themselves. Alicia touched hers on impulse, wondering if she could do with a little touch up. It wasn’t really any different to a bit of makeup, was it? Just more permanent.

“Why not?” Alicia asked, “I know we’re friends and I don’t want that to really change that, but… I don’t know, I like you, I guess. God, it feels like confessing back in high school.”

Samantha smiled, “I’ll come out and say it. I’m trans, Ali.”

“Well that doesn’t really matter to me.”

“That’s nice, but I’m still waiting on the next procedure.”

“I thought transitions were about hormones and all that now? Sorry, I genuinely don’t know much about it.”

“It’s fine. I kinda put off taking hormones. I was always pretty feminine, couldn’t even grow a half-decent moustache, so it didn’t seem worth it to me. I just learned makeup and got some surgeries to look the part more. I’ve just been waiting for the final step, you know? It’s a big leap.”

“So… you’ve still got a penis?”


“It works?”


“Would you say it’s… a good size?”


“What? I’m just curious.”

“Well, it’s… decent, yeah.”

Alicia hid a curious glance behind a steep gulp of wine. This was almost too perfect. Of course, no one could measure up to Carmen, that was an irrefutable part of life, however so was that she wanted to sleep with a girl. The only thing stopping her was the lack of a penis. It would be wholly new to her, beyond the sparse glances at sapphic materials in recent weeks. Samantha was familiar to her, both as a person and in her equipment.

“Hypothetically,” Alicia said and leaned against the table, covertly using a finger to pull on her neckline, “If, and it’s just an if, I wanted to sleep with you, what’d be your response?”

Drawn out silence told her all she needed. Disappointment pulled on her mood, but she pushed it aside. It wasn’t a direct ‘no’, which meant a chance later on, just not at that moment. Alicia refilled her wine and drained it again, veins flickering with its warmth, just enough that she should sober up when it came time to pick up Melody. A cup of coffee would help.

Then it’d be another night of ‘self-care’. All it did was take the edge off, hardly a solution. Maybe it was an addiction? Long as she didn’t give into her cravings, then eventually they’d go away. She dismissed the idea; with Carmen and her lovers around, going cold turkey would do nothing. Waiting it out seemed her only option.

That is, until she was suddenly pulled to her feet. Alicia wasn’t a short woman, though she only stood at five-six, however Samantha had a couple inches on her. Mixed with the trans-woman’s broader physique and general confidence, it gave her a far more dominating presence, almost a match for Carmen. Her green eyes had flecks of fire in them, like stubborn moss amidst an inferno just waiting to catch hold.

“I’d like that,” Samantha finally said and leaned in for a strong kiss. Her lips were firm and moist, coated in a vaguely strawberry gloss, with a gentle tongue that ran across her own. Alicia opened for it, groaning deep as she felt a body against hers for the first time in years, one that wasn’t a man’s or one of her daughters. Hands pulled her in tighter, until she felt the bulge in her neighbour’s pants. She wanted her just as badly.

Alicia broke the kiss first. Their lipstick had smeared, already giving them a sexed-up appearance, but she had more planned. She had no experience with another woman, however she knew her way around a penis.

“Come on,” Alicia said and led the way up to her room. It’d only been a few months since moving in, so she hadn’t taken the time to decorate it, though she tried not to spend much time in there anyway, hence all she had was her bed and nightstand. A walk-in wardrobe housed her clothes and she had a few items strewn about from her restless nights, but it was otherwise just a bland room with sky-blue walls. It wasn’t important though.

Samantha didn’t comment on the imagery as she pushed the woman of the house onto her bed. It creaked under their weight, not used to multiple occupants. Both groaned as the kiss picked up in desire, hands roaming across one another, memorising their bodies. Clothes were just in the way. Alicia flung her shirt and bra into a corner, as did Samantha, their naked chests pressing together. The taller woman pushed a knee between her legs, finding a muggy heat. It only made her moan deep in her chest.

Pants were next in line. Much as Alicia enjoyed foreplay, she had a need burning deep within, rapidly boiling to the surface. Masturbation kept it tame, but now, with the promise of true release so near, she was beholden to her lust. Like a caged beast pushed to its limit, it tore through frail bars of control, then it was out and in heat. Her hands fumbled with Samantha’s belt until it was loose, then pushed down with a pair of boxers.

“Oh yeah,” Alicia cooed, licking her lips as she felt a swelling shaft. Her first in so, so long, “You sit, let me get this started.”

Samantha just nodded and kicked her fallen garments aside. Alicia knelt on the ground between her legs, stroking the lengthening cock, studying its build, the veins, the colour, engraving them in her mind. All preconceptions of a trans dick shattered. She expected it to be a small thing, no more than average, yet it transcended the notion. Decently fat with the perfect length to match and covered in rugged veins, all darker toned than Samantha’s usual complexion.

She looked from it to her friend. The masculinity was clearer now that she knew Samantha was trans, but she was still a girl at a glance, a far cry from her member. Smooth flesh far as the eye could see, taut around her implants, with adorable nipples at their peaks. Yet she sported a cock of delicious magnitude.

“Beautiful,” Alicia said and gave her first full stroke. It felt bigger than her husband’s was, a fact her pussy delighted in. She didn’t wait a moment longer, lest uncertainty creep in, and kissed the tip. A smile encouraged her as she pushed her tongue out, used it to peel back the foreskin, then ran it along the glans with a soft moan. Sucking dick wasn’t her favourite act, yet she’d missed the flavour on her tongue.

And the sensation of something long and hard and alive sliding past her lips. Dildos just didn’t compare. They didn’t twitch in response to her suction, or have that salty, earthy taste that made a real cock. Much less the soft hands that weaved into her hair. She looked up at Samantha’s parted lips, smiled around the shaft, then pushed deeper. One thing her husband found endless delight in was her controlled gag reflex.

It made for perfect intimacy when both were tired from work. A leisurely deepthroat that gradually pulled an orgasm from the cock. But she had no intention of going slow with Samantha. She wanted to let this woman know just what she offered, and how bad she wanted a real dick inside her. It didn’t matter the hole.

“Oh my god,” Samantha groaned and rolled her hips, pressing her groin into Alicia’s nose. Every inch was down her throat, chin snug against a wrinkly sack, which she cupped in one hand. It was too thick for her tongue to stick out, though she wriggled it for Samantha’s pleasure, “No one’s done that before.”

Alicia peeled away, leaving globs of spit behind that her hand used for lube, “Really? But it’s such a yummy cock.”

“I never pegged you for a slut,” Samantha chuckled.

“Neither did I, but fuck me, I need this.”

“Then get up here. Let me give you what you need.”

Alicia climbed up, licking her lips. The taste of cock still remained, working like drops of gasoline on her flame. Her jeans were tossed aside. Both were naked at last, the air cool on her flesh, especially her pussy as she laid down with Samantha’s face between her thighs.

“Just making sure you’re ready,” she said and dove in. Alicia jerked at the contact, accustomed to hands and toys, not a mouth. Much less one with a nubile tongue and pinpoint precision that messed with her snatch, manipulating her folds at her whims, while dive bombing the clit.

“S-stop!” Alicia yelped, pushing her away, then tugged her up into a slobbering kiss. It was the first time she tasted her own juices so clearly, “Fuck me. Please.”

Hasty movements pushed her legs apart for Samantha as the cock hovered over her cunny. It angled down, both women staring in anticipation as their privates met for the first time. It wouldn’t be the last, Alicia vowed and raised her hips, taking the head inside. Her opening stretched flush around the glans, then welcomed more inside. Alicia bit her lip to keep from moaning too loud, then remembered the house was empty and let out a guttural groan of pleasure.

“It’s been so fucking long,” she keened as the length kept pushing in, until her cavity was filled from end-to-end and their bodies were flush together. Arms stood sentry on either side of her, supporting the visage bearing down on her, a powerful torso that hovered over her sleek figure. Samantha smiled at her and leaned down. Alicia expected a kiss, but guess was far off as her new lover dipped further down. Those plump lips caught a nipple and drew it in.

“Oh god,” Alicia said and cradled her head, rolling her hips in slow circles, trying to incite the cock to move. It worked. Heart pounding against it, inch after inch slipped back, doused in her natural lubricant, Samantha’s cock pulled back until just the head stretched her walls. Engorged folds clung onto the shaft, moving with it. A soft, yet explicitly lewd slurp filled the room as Samantha pushed back in.

Every tiny ridge in her pussy ground along its length. Alicia’s heartbeat raced to match her partner’s tempo, filling her own sex and nipples with lust, sensitivity coalescing within. Lightning arched out from her clit to shock the rest of her nerves, each becoming another conduit for pleasure until it sizzled in her mind. Comprehensive words fell to high pitched coos as another thrust emptied and filled her.

Samantha released the nipple with an exaggerated pop. The areolae puffed out from the suction, nipple twitching at its centre, then she moved onto the other, looking up at Alicia the whole time. Long, chestnut curls splayed out around the widow, a fine sheen of sweat wrapped around her skin as they continued.

“Come here,” Alicia said and pulled her up into a deep kiss, doing her utmost to taste her throat. Their bodies moved in unison. Her cunt squeezed tight, created a delicious friction as Samantha sped up, while their hips rose and fell with each other. Each thrust into her announced itself with an increasingly wet slap. Samantha’s balls flew into her body half a second later, adding still more to the experience.

“How is it?” Samantha panted, nipping at her neck. Her neatly cropped hair was dishevelled, spiked out in erratic patterns, or flattened by the burgeoning sweat. They couldn’t have been going for long, or did time just dilate from the pleasure?

“So good,” Alicia whispered, “But it could be better, right?”

“What’d you have in mind?” Samantha slowed down, giving her a chance to speak clearer.

“How about you let me handle it for a while?”

Only a fool refused such an offer. Samantha pulled out and laid on her back in Alicia’s place, who knelt over her, then sank down, pussy devouring her hardness in seconds. The head pushed on her cervix as her ass met Samantha’s thighs, sexes completely flat together. After years of picking up after her kids, she’d developed some muscle, which she put to good use by lifting herself. Gravity took the reins on her decent, bodies smacking into each other. Vibrations shot through Alicia’s crotch from the impact.

“You’re gorgeous,” Samantha said, hands resting on her hips even as they rose again.

“Oh yeah?” Alicia grunted with another drop, tits bouncing and smacking together, “Look who’s talking. You’re amazing, hmm… so strong and hot and long and…” She trailed into a moan as Samantha’s hips lurched up to meet her. They settled back down, with Alicia falling forward. Pussy and hips still rolling, she used her lover’s move and wrapped her lips around a taut nipple.

The breast was firm beneath her. Just enough give that her fingers could sink in, but it was like comparing stress balls to marshmallows, not bad by any means just different. Alicia almost envied their firmness, feeling her own pair squish into her partner’s belly. She wasn’t even forty yet, surely a little surgery wasn’t unreasonable. Not like she’d become one of those plastic models that were everywhere years ago.

Those thoughts could wait. She bit into Samantha’s nipple, pulled on it as her tongue lashed the sensitive nub, then released  as she raised her hips high. The primal clapping of their bodies filled the room, mixed into moans and fleeting words for more. Her thighs eventually begged for mercy, signalling a change in position with her chest pressed against the bed and ass raised high.

Samantha took full control like that. Her thrusts strengthened, using every ounce of momentum she could muster, while she dug her hands deep into Alicia’s soft rump. The filled woman shook her hips, worked her kegels to maximise the pleasure. It wasn’t surprising that the jiggling tempted Samantha into spanking one.

“Fuck! Hmm, again. I’m such a naughty mommy. I should be punished!”

“Yeah, you should,” Samantha grunted, hand coming down again.

“Fuck me harder. Give it to me. Everything! I want to feel like a fucking teenage slut again!”

Samantha gave one last slap, then grabbed her wrists and pulled them back. This arched Alicia’s chest and forced her muscles to clench, cunt bearing on the cock from all angles, bombarding her with a bliss from every inch that stabbed into her. A slight sting on her ass only made it better. Each thrust rocked her whole body, jiggled her tits and ass, yet she begged for more. Harder. Harder. Harder.

“Gonna cum,” Samantha grunted.

“Do it! Fill up my pussy with your cum. It’s been so fucking long,, I need it.”

“Gonna do it, gonna do it, gonna fuck my cum in your mommy cunt.”

“Yes!” Alicia cried. It was like her body was scared of a real orgasm after feeling only basic release, yet it had no say in what came. Samantha’s thrusts forced her tightening walls apart time and again, more sensitive every second, until she hilted inside. Both grunted, then a final, jerky thrust unleashed the inferno.

“Fuck!” Alicia shrieked with her lover, then settled into quivering moans as the shaft pulsed within her, unloaded gush after gush of semen, and fought with her collapsed canal. The instant Samantha slipped out, Alicia crumbled onto the bed, unconcerned with the cum spilling from her throbbing snatch. Gentle waves of pleasure ebbed and flowed throughout her body.

Samantha laid down and pulled her on top, rubbing an arm as they just basked in post-coitus bliss. Everything reeked of sex, a heady mix of sweat, cock and her pussy. She looked down at her lover’s crotch, dick half-limp on her belly, covered in their mixed juices. No penis had ever looked so tantalising, irresistible even.

On her whim, she sank down until it was in reach. She licked it from ball to tip, groaning deep at their rich flavours mixed together. A trickle of semen leaked out, which she caught. Better than it had any right to be. Because it came from a trans-woman? Because she was just that horny? Alicia had no answer, while she swallowed the glob of seed.

“How about round 2?” Samantha asked, cock returning to hardness from the attention.

“Yes, please… wait, what time is it?” Alicia asked, finally taking note of her surroundings and the setting sunlight. Samantha fumbled around, then found a bedside clock.

“Um, four-thirty.”

“Oh shit, I’ve gotta pick up Melody.” Alicia hopped to her unsteady legs, but forced them to work as she got dressed, unconcerned with the cum still leaking out, “Another time?”

Samantha smirked, “Definitely.”


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 61 - Sharing the Blessings

Possibly the greatest thing to happen to Mary was Carmen and the Futa Note. Memories of a past life spent manipulating and bullying the meek soured her mind on occasion, but were quickly squashed underneath her ‘true’ history, that being as a futa born with six, prehensile ever-elongating cocks, four breasts and a figure old-fashioned porn stars envied. More than that, however, was the new outlook she possessed.

Punishing those less fortunate than herself was such a simple, outright moronic choice. Why would she make them feel worse for not being like her, when she could give them a sample? Those ‘less fortunate’ than her were the girls in Saint Puella, as of yet unchanged by Carmen’s grace. Everyone knew of her, the supposedly trans girl, top of the class, and hotter than Hell in the middle of a wildfire in a sea of magma. Perhaps, for that reason, Mary couldn’t help but think of her as a true goddess. The goddess.

Not hers. She’d never be so bold to presume something like that, not when Carmen spread such bliss to others and needed them to satisfy her own lusts. Even Rachel and Stacy, who suited the goddess’s proclivities almost perfectly, weren’t enough. For that reason, Mary did her duty in finding more potential vessels for Carmen’s boundless desires. They weren’t hard to come by.

Mary, herself, had plenty of admirers around the school. Both in the those blessed by Carmen, and those still waiting for their turn, even if they didn’t know it yet. Only those completely oblivious didn’t know what went on during lunch, while many idled away in the cafeteria, eating a cheap meal provided by the school, Mary indulged in otherworldly delights. Just a week after Carmen announced that more would be included in her blessing, over a dozen had joined them.

In that moment, Mary’s ass clapped down against the biggest balls in the school. A cock pushed her stomach up and out, then fell away as her legs pushed up, juices gushing out, all four tits smacking around the bulge. Her own members weren’t idle either, as they wound around her partner’s tits and shoved down her throat. Alternating bulges highlighted their progress down her neck and into her stomach.

“Come here,” Ashley said and pulled Mary’s head to the side. Her lips spread around a juicy, dick-nipple that gushed with semen right away. The futa’s tits were massive, engorged with gallons of cum after only a few hours of abstinence, in just the one breast, all of which was destined for the blonde’s starving belly. Of all the diets Mary tried in her previous life, she’d never thought a near cum-exclusive diet would be the best for her.

Maybe the Futa Note had something to do with it, but every day she felt better and stronger and sexier than ever. Her breasts kept growing, her stamina improved, she even believed her mind sharpened too. All the better so that she may serve the goddess. Mary bobbed her head on Ashley’s cock, then moaned and gargled deep as pair of hands parted her tremendous ass cheeks, only to spear her anus on another dick. In the meantime, she focused her hands on stroking Ashley’s huge, main cock.

“Your ass is so good,” someone moaned in her ear. It wasn’t Dakota, the canine-eared futa busy taking Carmen’s five cocks, all in her tender cunt, she bounced her rear on Rachel’s twin masts. Her own knotted-dick flopped and splashed the three in jizz.

The futa in Mary’s rear dug her fingers into the firm cheeks and pushed. How long was she? Mary sucked harder on her lover’s nipple, body trembling as her bowels were invaded. Deeper and deeper, until the cock squirmed into her belly and, triggering her orgasm, met Ashley’s own dick-nipple. Then, as if it could improve any further, it rapidly fattened. A distinct, winding bulge ran the entire length of her insides and framed the juicy shaft stretching out her womb.

“Oh fuck,” Ashley gasped, “Is that...? I’m in her cock.”

“This is so good. I love getting my urethra stretched by another person’s huge prick,” the futa said, “I’m so glad I came to this school. Your ass is fucking amazing.”

“It gets better,” Ashley said and pinched one of Mary’s nipples, “Go on, make her feel good.”

Mary’s tentacles lurched at the command. There was something about Ashley taking charge that she adored. Perhaps because of their original history together? Regardless of reason, she did as told and focused her muscles on squeezing the unknown futa’s entire length. At the same time, Mary stretched her extra tentacles to her own ass, shoving in and winding around her new lover.

“That’s so fucking hot!”

Yes, it was. As were the many other acts of debauchery taking place around the bathroom, though none of the stalls were in use. A couple linked arms around Laura’s second-torso, letting her fuck and be filled simultaneously. Three others were fisting someone’s cock, its opening much more reminiscent of a pussy, complete with a clit, while their heads were literally buried in her tits. Zoey, despite the many options available, only bounced a petite futa with the roundest tits and ass around up and down her lush cock. She seemed almost distracted.

All she needed was someone that suited her best. Mary had Dakota and Ashley, and their goddess had two others as well. Eventually, Carmen would grace the Amazonian futa with a partner just right for her. Or as right as one could become without being Carmen. It didn’t matter that Mary hadn’t thought of horse cocks as the hottest things in existence before, on the goddess they were perfect for her. Especially that middle one with the spines and lurid nubs sticking up along its top and bottom.

She used her own tentacles to replicate how it must feel. The futa in her ass gasped and held on for dear life as the tendrils flailed about, jerked up and down, pressing through the flimsy membrane between anus and pussy to stimulate her other partner too. Ashley pressed her tits together, reading the encroaching pleasure on everyone’s faces, then stuffed her second dick-nipple down Mary’s eager gullet. Both members stretched her throat taut.

Sounds of pleasure rose all around. Mary breathed deep through her nose, or as best she could, and caught Carmen’s scent. No matter whose dick was in her face, or how many there were, her musk always shone brightest on the precipice of release. Dakota’s stomach bulged further as Carmen and Rachel’s members swelled, pussy sloshing loudly as she helplessly squirted under their assault.

“Gonna cum, Mary,” Ashley said and grabbed two tufts of hair, “You better drink it all.”

“MMM!” Mary groaned and started gulping in preparation. The cocks fucking one another inside her jumped in intensity, both their emissions filled out her belly, pushed it out against the three-foot mast pumping her womb between her tits. Everyone climbed toward climax, yet all eyes moved to Carmen as she panted. It was faint, but Mary noticed a crimson-pink hue surrounded her.

As the divine futa shouted her climax, so too did the others. Mary gargled around Ashley, who jerked against her face and tugged on her hair, while the other two inside the blonde shrieked in ecstasy. Her eyes rolled as her belly filled with litres, then gallons of thick semen. Like normal, she blew past most fruit comparisons, then exceeded a beach ball and teetered on a yoga ball. It was only then that pressure won out and jets of cum erupted from her lower holes. A shame, if only they had knots like Dakota.

Clean up no longer worried them. None of the janitorial staff were paid enough to care either and none wanted to wash away the glorious stink. The musk hung around the second-floor bathroom like a salacious spectre, both alluring and terrifying to those not yet initiated. As Mary left that Monday, she noticed six girls skulking behind a corner, staring at all the futanari either sauntering or staggering away. She let Dakota and Ashley go on ahead and approached.

“How long have you been here?” Mary asked, smiling seductively as possible. She leaned on the wall, breasts following suit.

“Uh, um, just a few minutes? Right?” One girl, quite mousy with her large eyes behind even larger glasses and a mop of chestnut brown hair. She was sleek, not too short, but her arms had a bit of flab, which she tucked away upon noticing Mary’s gaze.

“Y-yeah. Nothing more.” They were all the typical nerd girls in the school, though not blatant enough to have warranted Gretchen’s attention. Mary flashed her teeth; they reminded her of the geeks in old high school movies. Only difference is their inner beauty would only shine after Carmen felt it suitable. She glanced at another’s pants, trained to detect the faint wetness she tried hiding.

“Sure, if you say so. But I bet you wanna know what goes on in there, right?”

“We’re good,” the tallest of the group squeaked, voice cracking. Still growing up, Mary thought and licked her lips. Once her voice settled, she’d have a great, husky voice just perfect for seducing a meeker girl.

“Oh, well, if you’re sure then I’ll leave you be. Unless you’d like a taste?” Mary cocked a hip to really exaggerate her bulge. It wasn’t hard. She’d always had a strong reaction to clothes on certain parts of her body - or in her preferred life, she had - which put over a foot of her top cleavage on display. Thanks to Carmen’s generosity, she’d even had shirts modified to show cleavage in her lower pair. All that girded her crotch were hot pants that audibly strained around her mass.

All eyes moved to it, even ignoring her tiered bosoms. None had the tact to conceal their desires, least of all the mousy girl, who only wiped the drool from her chin when someone nudged her side. Mary flipped some hair from her face, then bent over just enough to bring her cleavages back into view.

“Come to my house later. Some friends and I will show you some of what goes on.”


“Here’s the address. Show up whenever. My parents are out of town until tomorrow, so this is your only chance. My advice; don’t waste it. See ya!”

Mary strutted away with an even more exaggerated sway to her hips. While she didn’t hold any notions that she was the biggest in Carmen’s life, she still had more than a majority of girls or futanari. And more was only a request away. She bit her lip and wriggled in her chair as class resumed. A few inches more down below wouldn’t hurt. Or maybe more?

If there was any creed a futa under Carmen’s grace lived by, it was; bigger is better. Anything that made sex more pleasurable, like adding more clits to her pussy, or growing them elsewhere. Careful to avoid detection, Mary slid a hand into her pants, then pulled out her phone, texting Carmen the request. With any luck, she’d see fit to grant her sudden desire.

Doing so would make it even easier to indoctrinate those six. Once they saw the pleasure on offer, surely they would concede and lose themselves in the bliss as they should. Mary bit her lip and stroked her tendrils, keeping them docile for the moment. Tonight, they would be unleashed, each with their own female to sample.

It was just after she got home that Mary fell to her knees. Her cat wandered over to inspect, then sat and watched her moan and rip at her shorts in desperation as she was blessed once more. Mary groped her ass, almost cumming on the spot as more flesh squished between her fingers, then sang out as a sensitive ring pushed her cheeks apart. Feeling it, she had no doubt it was her pucker swollen like a doughnut and heightened to resemble a clit.

But it was far from over. She wrapped her tentacles around her breasts, feeling the mounds heat up and sensitise like her ass. The nipples sent sparks through her cunt, a jet of juices splashed into the ground and onto her fattening thighs. At the same time, the surface of her cocks bulged along the tops. She panted, staring through a deepening haze of bliss, and moaned as the surface rose up in random intervals to resemble, thin fleshy nubs over an inch long. They ground into each other and her world went white.

Her cat yowled as a splash almost coated it, then hissed and scampered away. Mary slumped onto her front, ass in the air, turning her face to see it in her peripheral. It didn’t measure up to Rachel’s, though she didn’t think anything did, but it resembled a pair of basketballs that flowed down into her equally rich thighs. Ashley and Dakota were bound to love watching it bounce as they rutted her from behind.

Even if they didn’t, she adored the reflection in her mirror. Carmen had gone above and beyond, not only amping her sensitivity, but bloating up her asshole and pumping more than a few inches into her curves. With her new thighs, she had to stretch them open to see her scrotum between them. Mary spanked her ass with a moan and giggle.

Ashley and Dakota turned up barely an hour later, dressed to impress. And more. The pair shrugged at Mary’s slack-jawed expression.

“Guess Carmen thought we were due an upgrade,” Dakota said, pulling at her pointless tank top, its neckline pulled so far down by her augmented bust that it hooked under her gorgeous, elongated nipples. It didn’t even cover her bottom-row, the nipples sticking straight out into the open. Of course, the biggest change came from down below, where her yoga pants were stretched over a pair of balls larger than all of Mary’s own merged together.

“Think she’s leaning a bit far into my chubbiness, though,” Ashley murmured. She was always a plump futa, plush all over, and that hadn’t changed, only where else it spread to; that being her pussy. By the looks of her distressed pants, she must’ve borrowed Dakota’s, seeing as Ashley mostly stuck to jeans or sweatpants. Tears led up to her crotch, where the usual bump of her cock and balls was present, beneath it, however, was a juicy mass that had Mary’s tentacles stiffening, “She also bumped up my production too, so I’ll be needing you guys’ help more often.”

“No complaints here,” Mary said and pulled her into a kiss, “Like the ass? I only wanted a couple inches more, but Carmen knew better.”

“It’s great, and… is that your butthole?” Ashley asked, feeling up the barely covered flesh. With Mary’s condition, she could no longer cover more than half her cheeks.

She sucked in a breath, “Yup. Can’t wait for you to break it in.”

“I think Dakota’s better for that now.”

Mary crouched down to their dog-eared lover’s crotch, “Oh? Hers don’t look much bigger.”

“I’m a grower now,” Dakota said, “Just you wait.”

“Looking forward to it. Well, the other girls should probably be here in a bit, let’s get ready.”

‘Get ready’ amounted to making out on the couch and half-stripping while Mary called the newcomers in. Only four girls turned up to her disappointment, however they’d come around sooner or later. The mousy girl was among them, to her relief, alongside the tall, husky voiced one. The other two weren’t much defined beyond one’s twin tails, and the other’s noted effort at a sexy outfit, with a pleated skirt and crop top. It was just a shame she didn’t have much going for her elsewhere.

Once Carmen got around to them, it’d all change.

“So, uh, what do we do?” The mousy girl asked.

“First of all,” Mary said, untangling herself from her lovers and standing to let them properly see her glory, “You can introduce yourselves.”

“I’m Sarah,” the mousy girl said instantly.

The taller one went next, introducing herself curtly as; “Blake.” Followed by twin tails, known as Megan, and the wannabe slut was Helen. With names exchanged and a very clear understanding of what take place - sex, of course - the real festivities were set to begin. That is, if not for the knock on Mary’s door.

Sarah answered for them, being the most eager and presentable, “Yes?” Her voice was barely audible, stunned into near silence.

“Here, feel free to drink as much as you like,” Carmen’s voice drifted through. It alone was enough to rouse all three futanari to a higher arousal, but the door shut a second later. Sarah returned carrying a huge, sloshing barrel.

“C-Carmen wanted you to have this.”

Popping the top off revealed a sea of creamy liquid. It wasn’t thick like cum, nor did it have the same punchy musk, rather the scent was intensely sweet. Mary slipped a finger in and licked it clean, cooing at the flavour. The others did the same, even their guests, all with the same reaction. Before she went back for more, her phone pinged at her.

For the girls. Don’t let Ashley drink too much unless you want her filling up twice as fast. - Carmen.

Tempting, but given the production jump, it might be too much. She didn’t understand just why Carmen would bring a barrel of delicious cream, however she knew her goddess worked in ways beyond her. It was sure to be good regardless. Interruption over, Mary reached out and pulled Sarah close.

“So, little mouse, what do you wanna do first?” As she spoke, Mary snaked her cocks out and wound them around Sarah’s slender legs.

“Um, I’m not sure. It’s my first time… with anyone… so, uh…”

“Then allow me.” Sarah wore a simple skirt and blouse, a pair of panties shielded her snatch, but it was easy to feel her desire through them. Mary licked along the subtle bump with a cock, humming her approval as Sarah’s breathing hitched up, then, with a firm tug from her tendrils, the girl’s panties were down, “Just relax and let me do my thing.”

Sarah nodded and leaned on the futa’s chest. Quivers ran up and down their bodies as Mary pressed the tall nodules on her cock against the girl’s heat, one sank deep into her, touching her virginity, then slid away as another flicked inside. Each time, the sound of her wetness increased, pussy sucking on each spine as they drifted away, then squelching as the next entered. Mary was methodical, breathing deep and using her hands to gradually disrobe the mousy girl.

Her focus on Sarah stripped away the others from her awareness, until a shocked gasp forced a glance. The rest were leaning over the barrel, slurping up its contents like a camel in a desert, but it was Ashley who stepped away first. Carmen’s text flitted through Mary’s thoughts just as her lover’s chest gurgled and swelled rapidly. Normally tear-drop shaped, the heavy globes rounded out into spheres with skin tighter than Gretchen’s egregious implants.

Her dick-nipples burst through her shirt. They didn’t grow, only twitched as their land expanded into planets all their own, pulling the others in with their gravity. Dakota was next to detach from the cream, arching her back to reveal her looser, but still massively improved busts. Streams of white leaked from their long teats, dripping onto the floor, while Helen, Blake and Megan reluctantly moved away. Once flat chests blossomed into daunting sizes rarely seen in porn.

Of course, milk accompanied the change.

Mary looked to Sarah, panting softly and looking longingly to the side. Even among her friends, she was small, more boyish, but lacking the tomboy aesthetic. Now, with the divine cream Carmen had personally delivered, she had a chance for something more.

“Fancy a drink?” Mary asked, still running her cock along the girl’s dripping snatch.

“I-I… should I?”

“That depends,” Mary cradled her head to her breast, making sure she could see the others as their lusts overcame them, the three girls and Dakota going down on Ashley’s pressurised tits, the tri-cocked futa moaning for release, all with tits larger than their heads, “Will accept my goddess’s gift?”

“Your goddess? You mean Carmen?”

“Yes. She’s unique from all of us, something far greater, and she’s granted mercy upon you, a chance to have boobs like you’ve only ever dreamed.”

Sarah blushed, “I don’t know, I’ve, um, dreamed of some pretty big ones.”

“Even better. Go on, have your fill, I’ll keep making you feel good the whole way,” Mary said and added two more tentacles to the one already pleasuring her new friend, using them to tease her thighs and clit. They stepped over to the barrel, still half full, and savoured its candy-like aroma, “Want a glass?”

Sarah didn’t answer for a moment, just looked into the white and licked her lips. She, then, shook her head and dove in, slurping up the cream with abandon, all while Mary crouched behind her and lifted the skirt. A gorgeous pussy greeted her, glistening wet and trimmed to perfection, yet that was also its only flaw. Too tidy, Mary thought and aimed one cock at the opening. Both sexes were drenched in Sarah’s juices, more than ready for the next step.

But first Mary had to sample her purity. The blonde buried her face in the virgin girl’s folds, slurping on them just as she did the milk, and groaned deep at the tart flavour. Satisfied, Mary aimed her dick and pushed against the opening, wriggling to gently nudge her way inside. Sarah clenched in response, but didn’t stop drinking, then relaxed as headway was made. Though a virgin, her hole stretched admirably to take Mary’s three-inch girth.

Sarah’s virginity caved just as the first nodule clashed with her clit, then slid in. It stiffened once inside and pushed on her walls, carving its presence in both mind and body. It only got better from there as Mary slid her other tentacles around the girl’s legs, up her belly, and spiralled around her flowering fun-bags. One looped around Sarah’s neck, feeling her swallow so greedily and moan like a slut. Always eager to improve an experience, Mary put her tongue to work on the girl’s anus.

A sexual stupor fell over them all. Time became a concept once more, abstract and only brought up once they had the wherewithal to question it. By then, all four girls were firmly inducted into Carmen’s grace, if not by the Futa Note, but Mary’s own ambition to spread the same joy she felt day after day. Of course, they weren’t unchanged.

Megan, Blake and Helen all woke from their sex-comas with tits the size of their heads and enough milk for several breakfasts. Everyone was covered in cum, some patches had dried overnight, but many remained warm and sticky. So preoccupied with their coverings, they didn’t quite notice the gigantic shapes that dominated much of Mary’s floor.

School proved interest that morning as Mary walked Sarah into its halls. Everyone made way for the former virgin, pressed tight into their lockers or any crevice they could find, lest they be knocked down by the yoga-balls on her chest. She currently wore a bed sheet tied into a knot just to hide her obscenely erotic majesty.

“Will you be joining us for lunch?” Mary asked the four girls. It only took a glance, then they all moaned as some leftover semen leaked between their thighs.

“Fuck yes!”

Once separated, Mary slung an arm over Ashley’s shoulders and kissed her hard, “You were amazing last night. So commanding. You should be like that more.”

“I don’t know,” the busty futa looked down, “I just can’t help it sometimes. It’s embarrassing when I remember some of the things I said.”

“Like when you told me to ‘fucking take every fucking drop even if you explode’?”


“Don’t worry,” Mary looked to the divine presence in her periphery, “I’m sure we can help you with that.”


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 62 - The Perfect Partner

Life was tedious. She woke up day after day, anticipating nothing but the brief happiness of seeing a friend, and crush, before it all became muddied in one girl’s venomous personality. Hate proved too strong a word for that life, but dislike was too soft. She wasn’t sure any emotion described it properly, she just went through the motions. A bit player in the background that wanted more, however no chance was provided.

Until one unique ‘girl’ came into the picture. They pulled her free of that toxic tedium and into a life she could never have imagined before. By their love, she found something more than being in the background, more than simply wanting more. She got it, maybe not under her own power, though that didn’t matter. Only a fool turned down what she received. And only a bigger moron would complain or let it fall into yet another malaise.

“And I’m no moron,” Rachel said to her reflection. Sure, her grades didn’t reflect that statement well, being solidly in the middle last exam, but she wasn’t concerned with academics. Higher education didn’t intrigue her, only being the best futa for Carmen, keeping her happy and healthy. She needed it after all, being under so much pressure to share all that wonderful lust she’d kept bottled up for so long, not to mention that intellect was a burden all its own. That’s why it fell to Rachel to be her supportive cum bucket and confidante whenever the need arose.

It was also why she may have overstepped her bounds. Though nothing happened as of yet, she was always aware of the third and fourth cocks hidden within her twin shafts, that being the only place she thought Carmen wouldn’t discover them. A scrap of crumbled paper in her trash was responsible, though all it read was; ‘grows two mini cocks inside current ones and will become Carmen Robin’s perfect partner’. Yes, she’d stolen a page from the Futa Note under Carmen’s nose, but she was secure in that decision. Her deception was all for her sake after all.

“I mean, I know I shouldn’t be worried as I am,” Rachel mused and stripped down. In her eyes, the body Carmen wrote for her already exemplified perfection. From its curves, the pout of her lips, her flawless, scarlet hair all but designed to be grabbed in the heat of sex, right down to her heavy genitalia that obscured her puffy snatch. All that on her petite frame just made it stand out beautifully.

“But I want to be perfect for you,” she whispered, exchanging her reflection for Carmen’s visage, “Everything you want in a person, a lover, a toy, a living condom… I want to be.” She extended a hand and touched the cool mirror, though it quickly heated under her skin as flame erupted beneath the surface.

Eyes wide, she followed the flow along her arm to her breast. A moan slipped out, followed by more as the already huge shape consumed her belly, but it didn’t reach her hips, pushed up by something else. Rachel bit her lips, shuddering at the fuller, softer sensation. A second pair of tits gracefully swelled into existence, just as pert and heavy and stunning as the original set. They grew to obscure her hips, but only temporarily as her lower-half expanded too.

Sunlight glimmered in her eyes, the heart rings sizzling as they forced her pupils into the same shape. Yet another symbol of Carmen’s power at work in and outside her. She thrust her hips forward, cocks leaping out to smack into her mirror, which stood taller by the second as her arousal burgeoned. With it, her figure blossomed further.

“Carmen wants more,” Rachel said, unsure just how she knew, only that she did. It was like her love’s desires pumped through her mind in tandem with the beating of her heart, each throb ignited more growth, her body more than willing. A hiss left her mouth as her nipples pressed into the cool glass.

Pre-cum spilled down its bottom-half and pooled on the floor. Carmen was approaching, she could practically smell the futa’s inescapable musk already. She needed to be ready for her arrival. Rachel fell to her hands and arched her ass high, moaning huskily at magnificent scale of it. Even with breasts massive enough to cover her groin, her hips expanded well beyond that with a rear like none other. This was always her greatest feature, now more so. She could hug Carmen between the cheeks as they fucked.

“Oh god!” Rachel whined as the swelling pooled in her holes. A droning grunt rumbled in her throat as she strained, a sensation like pushing with her kegels enveloping her being, then suddenly braking with a splat against her bed. She reached back and felt at her pussy and anus, finding both hugely puffed out with enough sensitivity to spark a micro-orgasm in her cunt. On quivering legs, she pushed up, the flame receding. Droplets of milk rolled down her four breasts to join a mess of pre and fem-cum on the floor.


At a mere four-feet in height, her breasts were wider than she was tall. Broader than those, were her hips and ass, so erotically immense they spilled over the edges of her small double bed. She stroked her enlarged cocks, fingers no more than a blip on their size, while she kicked her legs, bouncing her balls and tits. None of her desire waned as she awaited Carmen’s arrival.

She truly was the perfect lover for such a person. More than enough breast flesh to tit-fuck even her biggest cock, an asshole and cunt designed to milk and stretch however necessary, and the will to become anything more. What did Carmen want anyway? To fuck of course, but in what way. Rachel licked at her twin behemoths, trying to envision how best to please her. Then the bell rang.

It couldn’t be helped that Leah was the one to answer the door. While the cow didn’t quite measure up to her anymore, Rachel had only just grown into her enormity. Standing up almost toppled the mountain she’d become, though she found her balance before that by steadying herself on the bed. The Futa Note’s power kept her from immobility, otherwise she’d have no chance of moving such weight on her own. She hefted a breast with both hands and cooed at its immensity.

She’d weigh them later. For now, she had to go downstairs and etch Carmen’s reaction into her memory.

“Come on, just a couple loads? Please?” Leah asked.

“Sorry, Leah. I’m saving up for something special,” Carmen said. Saving up? Rachel stumbled for a second, pussy clenching hard, walls grinding against one another. A thick dollop fell from her exposed folds with a splat. Both futanari looked upstairs at her, “There she is.”

That fucking smile. Rachel hadn’t exactly met Carmen prior the Futa Note’s presence, though she had no memories of the futa being anything but black-haired, gorgeous goddess of a human, but she was sure that look would have swayed her from Zoey anyway. So bright, disarming, blinding even, and ripe with the promise of love, and sex to shame the entirety of Pornhub. Not to mention a pregnancy to make litters seem pathetic.

Her eyes thinned as the smile widened. A heat welled up in Rachel’s abdomen. She tried touching it, but was completely shut out by her breasts, though she didn’t need to feel it to know where the heat came from; her womb. Undoubtedly, she, and many others, were already pregnant. A single drop of Carmen’s seed in them sufficed, which didn’t mean that was the end of things. Rachel had read more than a few pregnant fetish stories where nothing stopped further impregnation.

And that warmth in her belly told her she could easily star in one such story. Her eyes zeroed in on Carmen’s crotch, noting the three cocks, prevalent as ever, and how she drooled just at the sight of them. Even clothed, she was desperate for her lover. Was that how it felt to go into heat for an animal?

Maybe, maybe not. All she knew was how badly she wanted Carmen to mount and rut her until they were both exhausted. Though she doubted Carmen would give out just from being with her, which meant Leah would get her turn.

“Later then?” Leah asked.

“We’ll see, it depends on your sister,” Carmen slowly licked her lips, glossy and enticing, like rich desserts glazed in pure desire. They filled Rachel’s vision as the far taller futa took the stairs three at a time, until she was several steps away, yet their eyes were level, “Speaking of which… you look amazing.”

“You think so?” Rachel stroked along her top breasts and, unable to reach their front, gave a firm smack. Jiggles ran throughout, echoing in the bottom set and rubbing into her rigid shafts, “You sure I couldn’t be better for you?”

“Oh, you will be,” Carmen leaned in, breath on her ear and scent everywhere, “Let’s go to your room. I want to make sure it smells of us.”


So entranced in Carmen’s ass, Rachel forgot about hers as she attempted squeezing through the door, “Fuck! One second… just gotta… there!” While it should only be an issue when turned on, she’d still have to make a habit of taking doors sideways on, lest she get lodged somewhere and everyone starts taking advantage. The larger futa giggled and led her to the bed.

“I made a few changes,” she said, “I know you’re happy to indulge in my fantasies, but I don’t want you to change just for me. It has to be for you too. So, now you’re going to grow exactly as you wish. In proportion to how much of my cum and milk you ingest, that is.”

“Whoa,” Rachel whispered, “I mean, that’s so sweet of you, but it’s kinda pointless.”

Carmen frowned, “Why?”

“I, uh, might’ve stolen a page from the book and made it so I’d be your perfect partner,” Rachel admitted, avoiding her gaze. Though she feared the reaction, her body still thrummed with arousal, muscles quivering as if prepared to present herself in apology. A hand pulled on her hair. Here it comes, she thought and opened her mouth for what no doubt be a brutal face fucking. Instead, she gasped against the softest lips she knew.

“You’re not mad?”

“How can I? You did it for me, right? Long as you’re happy with it, then I am too.”

“I am,” Rachel said, never surer of herself, “I’d do anything, be anything for you.”

“Good to know,” Carmen said and abruptly fell back, taking the redhead with her. Giggles rocked both their chests, before Rachel was pulled atop the seven-foot futa, “Because I’m pretty sure if I fill you up, you’ll grow some more.”

“Isn’t this enough for you?” Rachel asked and smacked her ass cheeks, so huge they even eclipsed Carmen’s. A twitch from below told her it wasn’t.

“Funny thing is, I pictured this for a while, wondering if I should just make you this fucking big, but I held off. Now, with it all in front of me, I can’t help but want more. Your ass is bigger than you are tall, your tits could be your own bed, you have cocks the size of mine, and all of it on a tiny body that just makes me want to impale you on my dicks like a human condom.”

“Fuck me,” Rachel groaned. In her nudity, there was no hiding how utterly soaked her pussy was, much less the fact her dicks were like steel reinforced with tungsten, “Oh god, Carmen, put your dicks in me and make me so fucking huge.”

“You sure?” Carmen teased and pulled a pair of boobs to her lips, licking around the dripping lengths, “If I do, you might really get stuck. You’d be nothing but a mountain of tits and ass with arms and legs, unable to do anything but wait for me to breed you.”

“I want it! Oh fuck, please Carmen, I need to be perfect for you! Turn me into a sleeve for your cocks, carry me around like I’m just a cock-sock, leave me to soak in your cum when you go to school, then knock me up when you get back. Just… please…”


Clothes were a flimsy prison. As would be iron in face of Carmen’s lust. Three cocks tore the highly altered shorts to shreds, bursting up to slap against Rachel’s four-foot-wide ass, waves of ripples streamed across the cheeks, then she was lifted and her fat cunt met the ring-leader. All dicks held together by sheer will power, not even budging when Rachel sank onto the black head. It stretched her engorged folds to their brink, but she had room for more. She had to as the second and third cock heads collided with her.

A cry attempted escape as they entered her, however Carmen gagged it by shoving a nipple into the redhead’s mouth. Milk flowed instantly and caught her off-guard. Thick rivulets spilled down her chin, an offence she quickly rectified by gulping it down loud as possible. Rachel’s cocks squished between their tits, each a pillar that framed Carmen’s flawless face. For that moment at least.

The taller futa shoved her lover down, nipple still in her mouth, and angled a cock. Pulling her up, Carmen stretched her own lips to inhuman levels. A lurid bulge worked down her neck in a facsimile of Rachel’s abdomen, which rose between her breasts and their faces. Things didn’t seem like they could improve any further. She was full of Carmen’s mare-breaking-fuck-sticks and drinking milk by the cupful. What a simple mind she had, completely forgetting what came with a proper fucking.

Rachel’s huge cunt squished into place at Carmen’s crotch. Her ass rested upon the balls, vibrating from the constant throbbing and churning within, then was pushed up by a sharp thrust. Two feet high, gravity finally pushed on her egregiously curvy figure. She plummeted back to the base with the loudest smack of her life.

The sting on her ass tightened her walls and womb around Carmen’s shafts. As she was pushed up again, she felt and inscribed every little texture into her memory, even while her own cock bathed in heavenly spit. Another thrust sent her even higher, glans yanked on her pumped-up pussy, then she fell and lost herself in an instant of creamy flesh that was Carmen’s tits. The clap of their bodies was deafening, yet Rachel picked out Carmen’s moans amidst it.

Her lover seemed everywhere. Each touch of fingers, whether just a graze along her hip or thigh, or a powerful smack on the vast plain of her ass, she felt Carmen all over herself. Perhaps it was just how deep her cocks were. The two, smaller members slipped in and out from her womb, punching through her cervix each time. Any normal woman would be in agony or worse, but with Carmen’s power, she only moaned for more. One vicious thrust dislodged the shorter cocks from her cunt, but the middle remained.

In truth, it was all she needed. Rachel’s instincts commanded that she clamp down on it, and she did, etching the beastly shape into her heart, mind and sole. Spines dug deep into her walls, all but piercing into her and injecting untold bliss directly to the veins, while fat bumps ground along the same path. The head did most of the work, being so wide that, were it not for her enormous tits, she’d see a literal shelf through her body. Pre-cum pulsed through its length and pooled against her cervix.

Carmen kicked both legs up to keep the bottom-heavy redhead aloft, then pushed her higher. Rachel whined as the nipple was taken from her lips, then whimpered as her pussy stretched once more around the fattest crown, before it slipped out. A rush of her juices and pre-cum splashed against Carmen’s crotch and abdomen.

“Tell me how you want it,” Carmen said, keeping the two sexes separated, “Want me to fuck both holes with my three huge dicks, or want me to fuck up your cunt with my single, massive, inhuman cock?”

“Hmm…” Rachel crooned and rolled her hips, desperate just to be full again. The head kissed her oversized pussy, then slid away, but she felt the pull of a pre-cum bridge between them, “My pussy! Please, completely ruin my cunt, I want it to gape so bad that you can just slip back in whenever you want! Give my womb all your cum. Breed it. Inflate my ovaries! AHHH FUUUUUCK!”

A single cock rammed against her. For a second, Rachel feared it was too big, easily covering the whole of her thick, sensitive pussy lips, but her body craved it just as much as it wanted her. Carmen’s legs relaxed, gravity pushed on the redhead, her cunt spilling juices by the bottle, while her snatch opened little by little. The tip forced its way inside until her walls were clasped tight around it, yet progress remained slow.

“One sec,” Carmen said and, before Rachel could form even a sound, flipped the redhead around. Ass in her face, the much taller futa clapped both hands down on it, pulled the cheeks apart and dove in. At the same time a cock bigger than she was tall entered her, Rachel also experienced the bliss of her lover’s tongue against her asshole. She leaned back, giving Carmen unfettered access to her sour orifice. It wriggled into her as another inch stretched out her once taut belly.

She felt it rise between her lower breasts. Heat poured off her stomach, each throb of Carmen’s heart echoed her own pulse, rippling through her enormous mounds and tingling in her leaking nipples. What a waste, she thought. Rachel moaned highly as she sank further, more of that massive, inhuman dick slipping in, and wrestled with her upper tits. They overflowed her arms, but she managed to corral their teats into line and crammed them between her lips. Milk gushed instantly and poured down her chin, across her chest, then over the shelf of Carmen’s cock.

Hums reverberated in her ass from the lips and tongue tasting her. Rachel wanted to arch into the pleasure, but it was impossible to locate just one instant of bliss, when Carmen’s mere presence radiated it. There was more truth to that than mere romance or infatuation. She moaned into her tits, guzzling milk while her womb filled with warm pre-cum, and inhaled through her nose. Her lover’s scent assaulted her sinuses and shoved her off a cliff into a whirlpool of ecstasy.

It could be metaphorical or a hallucination in her mind, but Rachel felt Carmen everywhere in that moment. Like the immense futa stretched out to encompass her entire being, caressing her from head to toe, fingers to shoulders, breasts to balls, inside and out, and it embodied bliss. Every inch down its length added another layer, each nodule that popped into her cunt and every spine flaring out against the walls were waves crashing down on her, drowning her in pleasure. She clenched down with every muscle, trusting the act to convey just how much she adored Carmen.

But it couldn’t. No single act would ever say just how she worshipped the very air her lover breathed, the ground she walked, the cum she spilled, even the people she chose to share it all with. Rachel almost wished Stacy were there, just so her partner could be filled as well. Panting and moaning, she seized up at the sudden inflammation in her groin. Shoved tight against her balls, her clit shifted and swelled. Inch after inch extended and writhed in her ecstasy.

The sinuous cluster of nerves snaked under her balls, twitching in time with Carmen’s dick, and grew to wave before Rachel’s half-lidded eyes. It was thin, no broader than her finger, though for a clit that was enormous. As she stared, it moved side to side with hypnotic rhythm, waiting for something. Carmen gave a sudden thrust, forcing half a foot of titanic fuck-meat inside at once. A scream tore through Rachel and parted her lips wide, nipples dropping and splashing milk everywhere; the clit lunged for the opportunity.

A tangy flavour joined the sweetness of her milk, then rapidly spread as her clit thrashed about. It poked everywhere in her mouth, tangled with her tongue, before eventually finding her throat and rushing down. Rachel gagged when it pushed on her uvula, however the perpetually growing length persisted, a rapid onset that soon found her stomach. Milk sloshed about within, then stopped as her clit coiled up within. Soon a stringy bulge appeared on either side of the cock still moving through her. It was at her clavicle. Not much more and it’d be eye-level.

Rachel whimpered as her clit made a lasso for the cock bulge to move through, like it sensed her attention on it. Beneath her, Carmen kept up her anilingus, unaware or unconcerned with the change taking place in Rachel, snaking the muscle in deep as it would go. Which, as the redhead was very aware of, proved very deep. Thankfully, everything the Futa Note did to her kept that place clean.

The cock moved up and into her squirming neck. Her clit tightened around it, earning a subdued moan from between her cheeks, while Rachel tried squealing around the always moving clit-tendril, still piling up in her pliant belly. That is, until it found a tiny exit and forced its way through. Rachel’s eyes bulged at the sensation of something ploughing through her guts on a single minded mission. For what? She couldn’t guess with all the sensations burying her.

All her awareness was consumed in them. Every inch, no, each millimetre was like a pump of Carmen’s hips in the middle of a orgasm. It forced her to tighten, muscles screaming for relief at that point, so taut around her love’s cock that she wondered if her pussy would ever close again. Not that it’d be bad; easy access for Carmen.

Rachel quivered when the cock-bulge moved into sight. She didn’t know how much further she had before their bodies were flush together, certain that Carmen had grown since last time. Three feet already stuffed her and, though her ass already sat upon Carmen’s chest, it didn’t mean anything when it was so huge. Another three, even four feet could await her.

And she needed it all. Rachel used all her willpower to relax, then squatted low. With all their fluids combined the process was smooth, if slow, a constant slide of an inch every few seconds, but it was enough. Nub after nub pulsed against her insides, all while her clit snaked deeper into her, still searching for something. Her answer finally came as Carmen’s tongue stopped and a finger-thick tendril pushed through her ass from within. The sensation of her tongue on the clit was heavenly, but feeling Carmen lick at its peak was nirvana.

Yet she still found a plane above even that. Her clit hadn’t finished its journey, sliding along her love’s tongue and past her lips, down her throat, then deeper still. How many feet had it reached? To reach her lips alone required three or four, then pooling in her stomach and bulging through needed several more, then almost twice that to reach her anus. Even after everything, it still quested onward, like it wanted to do the same to Carmen.

As the cock rose past eye-level, its many spines and bumps and veins lulling Rachel deeper into her bliss, so too did the clit descend into Carmen’s stomach. Now it had experience and quickly found the passage. Her love just moaned and continued frenching her asshole, tongue always moving, yet it never found the sweet spot. That was where her clit came into play.

Rachel arched her chest, back bending almost in half, as her cocks leapt up and rained thick cream. Messes weren’t common in her room, usually kept to the school or Carmen’s home, though some were unavoidable, but this was the first with her new equipment. Rope after rope impacted the ceiling and splashed back to coat them. Several globs fell on her lips and dripped into her mouth, adding its flavouring to her tangy clit-tentacle. Drops flowed into her nostrils, which she happily snorted up.

Another eruption shook her core as air met the wet length of her clit. It flailed in the open, snaking out from Carmen’s own ass, before it slapped into her balls, which it must have recognised as it calmed down. The next touches were curious, like a sneaky dog searching for an escape, before it found the underside. Rachel’s orgasm settled, her balls half-emptied, but rapidly filling again, then turned into a typhoon in the midst of an atomic explosion clashing against the heat-death of her universe. Or rather, it could be summarised as the ultimate climax.

What caused it?

Her clit made contact with Carmen’s pussy and instantly rammed in, faster than any other hole. Dozens of feet surged through their bodies, hundreds of thousands, millions perhaps, of nerves grinding into her other sensitive areas. More than that, however, it seemed to realise how undersized it was for Carmen’s pussy and pulsed thicker with every heartbeat. Before long, her jaw strained and the sinuous bulge in her stomach was just as present as the cock stretching out her womb.

Carmen gave a brutal thrust at the same time her snatch was penetrated. It wasn’t a jerk made brutal by her sheer size, but a hands on hips, shoving down on Rachel while thrusting up, bringing the redhead flush with her crotch and sending the bulge skyrocketing. A facet of her consciousness counted its length inch by inch, using her pussy and womb for measure.

But that wasn’t the only cause. More was responsible for Rachel’s thought-melting ecstasy. In a sudden burst of intelligence and size, her clit formed another noose around her four tits, squeezing tight and holding them around Carmen’s shaft, while undulating across its entire length. Squirts of milk shot forth as she was milked. The hands on her hips sank away and moved between her cheeks, then found her stretched out asshole. Carmen chuckled around the fat clit plugging her from mouth to ass to womb, before she shoved both hands inside Rachel.

One remained near the entrance and shoved on the thin membrane to feel her own shaft. The other rammed deeper, then stopped at the fat bump of Rachel’s prostate, grabbing it in her vice-like grip. That sent her spiralling.

Gallons of semen gushed from her twin heads and pooled on the floor. Milk joined it, yet regardless of how powerful the sensation in her tits, they couldn’t squirt enough, instead the amount built up and swelled them into even greater grandeur. The pressure gathered until she finally couldn’t hold anymore. Her nipples fattened to the size of two-litre bottles, ducts opening all over, then unleashed a white flood to join the rest on her floor.

All the while, her clit kept moving. It had burrowed deep into Carmen’s womb, where it coiled in on itself, yet wasn’t satisfied. The taller futa was nowhere near as debilitated by the experience and, with a simple grunt of pleasure and exertion, set to fucking Rachel’s near-comatose form. With gravity and Rachel’s sensuous weight, her descents were punctuated by brutal smacks of wet flesh. Juices spilled from her cunt by the litre every thrust.

There was no frame for time in her consciousness anymore. Darkness could fall and she’d still see nothing but white ecstasy, lost in her own world of sensation, feeling each spurt of jizz from her cocks like a train ramming her, only everything was good. Swords could impale her and she’d moan in delirious joy.

“Oh my, you’re being so wasteful.”

Rachel recognised her sister’s voice, though sight was far from her reach at that moment. It wasn’t until she felt something warm, tight and wet around her cocks and nipples that she even realised Leah was so close. More pleasure flattened her ego, leaving only her id to move in primal lust and fuck whatever offered itself. At that moment, it just so happened to be her sister’s tits.

“Hmm, that it’s, fill my boobies up. I don’t wanna go to work tomorrow, so make sure I can’t move an inch, okay?” Leah said, “Hey, you’re not really looking after Carmen’s balls are you? Let me.”

Leah’s nipples clamped down as she moved, laying between Carmen’s legs to bury her face in the futa’s heavy testicles. A mixture of sweat and fem-cum streamed down the massive orbs, covering the older sister’s face and saturating her tongue in salty ambrosia. Another brick-breaking thrust answered the new sensation, Carmen’s ferocity coming out in droves. She unknowingly smothered the thicker sibling in her scrotum, while leaving Rachel effectively brain-dead from pure, uncut bliss.

It would take a massive event to wake her from such a state.

Feet pushing down on Leah’s ever-blossoming titties did nothing. Feeling the clit writhe and swell was just another drop in the a planet-sized ocean. Even the thrusts might as well be pebbles. It wasn’t until Carmen’s rhythm faltered and her cock fattened that Rachel’s consciousness returned, knowing the signs all too well. Though her throat was completely plugged with her clit, Rachel still moaned and whined, pleading for the oncoming flood.

This would guarantee a pregnancy. More than that, it’d be legendary. One that no human could possibly contend with, one that matched Carmen’s deepest fetishes. Her belly needed to be insurmountable, a testament of her fertility and Carmen’s insane virility. Heat bloomed at two key zones on either side the cock, pulsing hotter until she feared they’d burn, then her worries washed away. A deep, visceral grunt echoed from Carmen’s chest and into her own.

Then she was full. Dozens of feet of clit-tendril thicker than a normal person’s thigh, a cock nearly twice her height, and two arms inside her ass just didn’t complete her. For that, she needed a biblical deluge of cum so thick it could be mistaken for a loose, wet dough that oozed out in a continuous log, which seeped down to pool at her cervix, before letting loose the true flood. In the first instant, Rachel’s taut belly exploded into rotundity as gallons poured in.

Her breasts pushed up and to the sides as it expanded. Rachel reached over her tits to feel at her inflating self, basking in the magma pouring in, and watching as the luscious frame of her sister quickly vanished beneath her womb. Each pulse of jizz rippled through her pussy on its way to the head, still heavily pronounced as it erupted, pushing her skin out further, before it gathered with the rest. While faint against the other pleasures, Rachel still moaned as she felt a constant pricking inside her. More babies to adore, she thought and shivered in a pure feminine climax.

Leah’s thighs disappeared from view. Rachel briefly regretted not wearing any clothes, wishing she could see her belly stretch out a button-up, testing its limits until the buttons just exploded off the fabric and into god knew where. Her abdomen surpassed her sister’s knees, already making headway along the shins. That was far from her limit.

She recalled that first time Carmen fucked both her and Stacy. How wonderfully huge they got, to the point neither could move without draining entire lakes worth of semen, but that was when they shared the futa’s prolificacy. Now it was all her own.

Soon the bed was swallowed underneath her expanse and still she inflated. Unable to speak, Rachel used every trick to beg for more, milking the cock with her pussy, squirming on Carmen’s groin and even urging her clit to fuck them both harder. The enormous cock shrank down, though she wasn’t being raised, nor was Carmen moving away. Rachel stared in fascination, both at her ever growing belly, and at the suddenly stouter phallus, before moaning as it split into two. They jutted out in either direction and maintained that stance as Carmen shoved her up.

When she fell, Rachel lost herself in white once more. That came from the deepest penetration yet; her ovaries. Her body was designed for Carmen’s pleasure, it was merely a bonus that she came just as hard, meaning she would do whatever the larger futa desired. Whether that meant growing a clit-tentacle longer and thicker than an anaconda, or taking two fat horse cocks into her fallopian tubes so their viscous, impregnating seed could flood her egg-chambers. It quickly overflowed back into her womb and inflated her further.

That was just a single orgasm, though. More still awaited. This amount could barely count as relief for Carmen, not after the many orgies Rachel had witnessed and participated in, which meant her room might be too small. Oh fuck, please let her belly fill the room was her final coherent thought.

When she finally registered light once more, it was strangely normal. She laid on her side, a massive frame behind her, its feel and scent instantly recognised as Carmen, while a warm glow bathed the rest of the room. Thick globs of white coated everything, from drawers to her desk, not that she used it often anymore. Soft wisps of air moved along her sticky flesh and teased her gaping cunt. It also brought her attention to a pressing, if basic need; the bathroom.

Upon standing, she realised a ‘small’ obstacle; her belly.

“Whoa,” Rachel said and cradled the fertile monument that had become her body. While her legs took the weight well, she felt it all the same, dozens of kilos all on her small frame. It jut out further than it was wide, though its girth still made for a perfect platform to support her huge tits. They were pushed so far up as to obscure her vision, though she was fine leaning around. Despite her massive size, not a drop leaked from her pussy.

“Is it cum, or am I really just this pregnant?” She mused and waddled out the room. Hips like hers were designed for such an arduous task, as were the unassuming layers of muscles beneath all her voluptuousness. Each swing of her hips shifted the burden of her belly, sloshing heavily within, confirming that it was primarily semen. Outside her room, after a troublesome navigation with the door, she found the carpet buried under cum. She must’ve been draining for a while.

“Look at you,” Rachel cooed once she got into the bathroom. Being so short, her parents had invested in a six-foot mirror so everyone could see themselves, though it wasn’t nearly wide enough, still it gave her a much appreciated view of her gorgeous tummy. She wasn’t aroused anymore, so her curves had returned to a semi-normal level. Inexperienced, she couldn’t say for sure how pregnant she looked, but with a gut bigger than all her tits combined, she had to look bigger than the octo-mom did, “And it’ll only get bigger.”

She was already so impossibly fertile in shape. Her figure screamed that fact to every creature across the universe, yet when the pregnancy began in force, the hormones would come into effect. Nature and magic would connive to make her so huge that she couldn’t possibly move.

A shudder ran up spine and into her belly. Rachel groaned deep and squatted, pussy squelching as it spread wider, while she braced a hand on the wall. Visible ripples passed through her belly, then she gasped in pleasure as a congealed roll of white stretched out her already gaped cunt. Foot after foot hung from her, then collected on the floor. After several minutes, it finally stopped and left her womb flat…er. Flatter. It still stuck out a good six inches from her waist.

“That was all this?” Rachel crouched low to study the coiled up pile of opaque goo. Sniffing it, she was bombarded with the irresistible aroma of Carmen’s seed, though much fainter than she expected from such a thick mass. Did that mean most of the sperm were elsewhere? That meant only one thing. She forced a hand between her rows of tits and rubbed at her plump gut. A subtle motion greeted her, “They’re still looking for eggs in there. Just how pregnant am I gonna be?”

Looking at her reflection again, she imagined just a popped out belly button surrounded taut, shiny flesh covered in bumps from kicking young filling it. In just a few months time, she’d be immobile.

“Carmen wants that,” Rachel murmured and felt her womb heating up again, “She wants to breed so much. An egg for every sperm. I need to be her perfect broodmare. I am her cumdump. Her baby-maker. Oh fuck, she needs so much more than this!”

Across her gut, balls appeared. Thin tubes pushed out and connected them to something deeper within, then the spheres grew. Rachel rubbed at them, instantly aroused as she underwent yet another change, all to better serve Carmen’s breed-lusts. Her cocks leapt to attention and, in tandem with her juicy nipples, shot off all over the mirror. She watched her heart-shaped pupils vanish under the creamy dick-sludge.

“More,” Rachel groaned and looked to Carmen’s semen she’d pushed out. Riddled with maddening lust, she grabbed hold and shoved it toward her cunt, unreachable with her arms and the abundance of size on her figure. Fortunately, she didn’t need to as the log came alive and finished the journey, pushing back into her pussy to once more fill her womb. Unlike before, however, she didn’t swell up massively. Instead, her abdomen rounded out until the balls around her womb vanished. Even so, she still looked full term with a single child.

The thought made her giggle, “One child with Carmen? That’s fucking dumb.”

She headed back for her bedroom and saw her love still asleep on her side. At least, most of her slept. Carmen’s shafts stood vertical to her body. Rachel didn’t leap at them, content for the moment after her latest change, instead she sat down and watched her sleep. Beauty came in so many forms; a jewel, stars, a sunset, a field of flowers… yet nothing made her smile like Carmen’s peacefully wanton face. Even at rest, there was something lustful about her.

Unique eyes peered at her after a few more minutes and a smile played at those plush lips, “Glad to see you recovered.”

“I blacked out. What happened?”

“See for yourself,” Carmen gestured behind the redhead, who looked and finally registered just what had become of her room.

“Oh…” Everything was broken, seemingly crushed by some immovable force, “Wait… I remember Leah showing up, what happened to her?”

“Wow, you really need your eyes checked. Look at the bed.”

“Maybe I just need to sleep more. Can’t think why I wouldn’t be resting properly,” Rachel said, but checked what she thought was just her bed. It was, in fact, her sister’s breasts covered by a sheet. Some remnants of a bed frame reached out from the sides, thoroughly ruined, “Leah? You okay?”

“Can you grab my phone? I need to call in sick.”

“She’s fine.”

“So,” Carmen sat up, graceful despite the buoyant land she’d reclined upon, “Anything new?”

“I’m totally fucking knocked up with a city’s worth of your babies,” Rachel said and stood for her view, parting the breasts and revealing just how heavy her stomach had become already, “Not even a week in and this is what you’ve done to me.”

Carmen drank in the view, eyes shining an even greater pink and red. It could’ve been her imagination, but Rachel swore the womb-shaped pupils pulsed at the sight. Elegant hands cradled her fertile gut, unerringly finding each of the balls. Rachel cooed softly at the touch.

“Is this what you want?” Carmen whispered.

Rachel’s answer was an instant, “Yes.”

Eyes closed, Carmen leaned in and rested a cheek on the front. She took several moments of quiet breathing, then nodded to herself and pulled away. After a second longer, Carmen stood at her full, glorious height. Had she grown taller? Perhaps in answer, the towering futa hunched down and caught her lips in a gentle kiss. Lust was a gentle river as their tongues met, rather than the torrent both were used to.

“Thanks,” Carmen said against her cheek, “I love you.”

“I love you too. More than you know.”

“I think I have a pretty good idea.”

“Want me to prove otherwise?”

Carmen just grinned and took her hand, “Maybe later. I honestly just want to relax for now. We can always watch some anime together.”

“If that’s what you want. There’s this great one that just came out.” Rachel led the way, eager to show off just how stunning her ass had become. And it’d only get better, she thought with a pat on her belly.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 63 - A Normal Night Out

Excitement and arousal had such a fine line. One so easily related to the other, more so than ever after Carmen’s incredible gift, though Stacy was confident she’d be just as happy to see her wonderful girlfriend… girlfriends, she reminded herself, with or without the impossibly erotic augmentations to their bodies. They just made everything better for everyone involved. Carmen most of all.

A blurry set of memories told Stacy just what her ex-employee had been through. Losing a father, living in poverty, studying day and night while working just to eat… she would gladly suffocate whatever god decided to put her through all that. But now, Carmen had both her and Rachel, and a book to make sure nothing so horrible happened to her or her family ever again. Not that she should need it for that purpose when her life was so glamorous.

Stacy pulled up into the driveway of a wonderful suburban home. It wasn’t hers, though she hoped to have one someday with Carmen, their kids, a couple dogs and maybe a cat. She rubbed circles over her belly and chuckled; it’d need to be bigger than this house. One or two, even as low as four children with Carmen didn’t seem possible. Not that she wanted it to be. The thought of swelling so beautifully fecund all from her love’s seed made her want more.

That could wait. Tonight was a simple date, just the three of them at dinner, talking and enjoying one another’s company. Sex would happen, an inevitability when Carmen was involved, but later, when they were all romanced by the atmosphere and each other. Stacy tapped the steering wheel to distract her from the yearning in her loins, then made the journey from her car to the door.

Difficult as it was with breasts larger than beach balls, a similar ass, and hips that spilled over into the passenger seat - luckily she didn’t drive stick - she enjoyed every moment. This was all Carmen’s doing, her desired form for her, and she’d be a fool to deny how much it suited her. Even back in college, people claimed she looked motherly, now her figure screamed that to the world. Her curves settled down as she knocked on the door.

“No! You’re staying here!” A shrill voice shouted through the barrier.

“It’s only for the night,” Carmen said.

“We’ll have her back before you go to bed,” Rachel added.


The door opened and there stood beauty in all its excessive glory. Along with a blonde girl latched onto a leg and looking up with the most adorably outraged pout Stacy had seen. Her eyes were accusing, unnervingly so, like a hardened detective staring right through every lie. In that situation, Melody looked beyond the obstructing mountains Stacy sported.

“She’s mine!” The little girl yelled.

“Melody,” Alicia groaned, coming up from behind, “Hi, Stacy. Sorry about this.”

“No, it’s alright,” Stacy crouched down, biting back the groan from her knees squishing deep into her breasts, “I’m not taking her from you, Melody. Promise, it’s only dinner.”

“But she won’t play with me if you go out.”

“She will, just later. Your sister works really hard at school and takes really good care of you and us. Doesn’t she deserve to be pampered every now and then?”

“I guess. Can’t I come with you?” Melody’s grip relaxed, though she remained locked around Carmen’s leg.

“It’ll be so boring,” Carmen interjected, dropping down to be level with her. Like with Stacy, her breasts squished up against her thighs, but it also made her ass stand out all the more, “Plus it’s a French restaurant, they only serve snails.”

“Eww,” Melody’s expression soured.

“And besides,” Carmen leaned in close, “Who’s gonna watch the house and mom if we’re both out? I’m relying on you to keep everything spick and span, Supergirl.”

“Okay,” Melody finally let go and stood up, backing away. Even crouched low, Carmen was eye level with the girl. Being so close to her only exaggerated just how tall the futa was as she stood up. None of them were anyway close to her chin, not Alicia, not Stacy. Certainly not Rachel, who appeared to have changed dramatically since their last meeting. She wouldn’t bring it up there, since neither Melody nor Alicia would know.

That was part of the true beauty behind Carmen’s power; no one but a select few knew when its power was at work. Anyone transformed had a life that reflected their new self, sometimes that meant a supportive relationship, or far more physical alterations in extreme cases, from clothes to houses. Because of it, despite her enormous curves, Stacy’s co-workers and acquaintances behaved as if she’d always been so voluptuous. Even though she still often bumped into them and spilled milk thanks to her much improved production.

Mel certainly didn’t seem to mind. Things weren’t even awkward between them, like her brief lover was content to have spent even a fraction of her life with Stacy and, though it sounded bad even in her head, she more than understood. If given the chance, she’d happily fuck a copy of herself. Unless it was a choice between the clone and Carmen, then the latter always took precipice.

“I’ll go get ready,” Carmen said and gestured for her to come in. When Stacy was in range, she whispered, “Thanks for helping. Melody can be a handful sometimes.”

“It’s nothing. Good practice for the future.” Again, a hand strayed to her belly, knowing full well several embryos developed day by day. They wouldn’t know just how many until much later, though she could wait. Just the sensation and knowledge that she was steadily becoming a true mom was enough for her.

“I like your thinking,” Carmen kissed her cheek, then quickly sauntered upstairs. Her two lovers moved into the living room, taking the couch. Hips squished together, Stacy finally took in the redhead’s latest alterations, a twinge of desire smouldering as she did. It was like her own body squished into a far shorter form, with double the breasts.

“Sorry, I shouldn’t stare,” Alicia said, joining them in a loveseat. She seemed to unconsciously make room for another, but after so many years as a widow, she must’ve gotten used to sitting normally. Did that mean a new partner was in the mix?

“It’s okay,” Rachel chuckled, “It’s hard not to, right?” She referred to her double cleavage, on full display in her unbelievably stretched shirt, the fabric taut around her front, cut perfectly to end just at her waist. Her ensemble changed into a mini-skirt at that point, or perhaps it was designed to reach ankles, pushed up and out to the point that it became miniature. The only thing keeping her cocks decent were the glossy tights, which kept them pinned to either thigh. And knees, Stacy noted upon looking further down.

“I’ve heard of people born with extra nipples, but I never thought someone had four breasts. Nevermind ones so big.” Alicia struggled to keep her eyes away from the redhead’s chest and fidgeted in her seat a bit more than someone merely uncomfortable would, “They must really hurt your back.”

“Not really. I’ve got very strong muscles beneath all this,” Rachel said and slapped a thigh, the flesh jiggling for several full seconds.

“Still… how don’t you fall over with them?”

“It’s easier than you think,” Stacy said, “When you’ve been so big for so long, it just kinda becomes instinct. Not to say I haven’t stepped on a couple feet by accident.”

“Especially when we’ve got great counterweights,” Rachel added, wriggling deeper into the cushions, which didn’t hold a candle to her rear. While Stacy didn’t have the same attachment to her as they did with Carmen, she couldn’t deny how bad she wanted to see those cheeks bouncing on her dick.

“Are you interrogating them again?” Carmen asked. All eyes went to her and widened, gawking like a supermodel had just stepped in, stripped down, did a strip dance, then offered them her body. Except Carmen remained clothed and stationary, doing nothing more than leaning on the doorway, hip cocked to the side with arms folded under her bust. A single piece dress sheathed her glory and left little to the imagination. That little bit, however, was enough to have Stacy’s fingers grasping at air in hopes of uncovering it all. A glance at Rachel found the redhead openly drooling.

“Nothing so nefarious,” Alicia said, a bit higher than she probably intended, since she cleared her throat, “You look… great, sweetheart. It won’t get cold?”

“I’m like a walking heater, it’ll be fine.”

Alicia’s concern was valid, given the backless design which, combined with her chest, allowed more than a little boob to be seen from behind. Not that many would linger that high up, eager to look at her ass. Up front, Carmen’s members were mostly loose, restrained by a series of string made to fit her attire. A long slit down her right let all bask in the beauty of a single, alabaster leg and glimpse the black splendour of her cocks.

Better to go before Stacy started something that, in all likeliness, would result in a mess in her car, “We’d better go, don’t wanna be late.”

“I’m starving,” Rachel cooed, patting her belly, only visible thanks to her specialised bras keeping her tits aloft. It, like the rest of her, had grown rounder but, unlike the others, it appeared much firmer. Almost pregnant. Alicia must’ve thought the same thing, because she suddenly refused to look anywhere near her daughter or the redhead, even as she saw them out.

“Mom! Come on, I need a princess to rescue!” Melody shouted from within the house.

“Coming! Alright, I’ll see you later, I guess.”

“I’ll let you know if I’m staying late,” Carmen said, glancing at her lovers, “I probably will now that I think about it.”

“Alright, stay safe.”

“I’ll look after them,” Stacy said as the oldest among them, though she certainly wasn’t the strongest. While Carmen didn’t look it, she could likely bench anything a bodybuilder did with less effort.

Their reservations at La Riviera took them to a booth at the furthest corner of the restaurant. The lighting was low, neighbours few and far between, and Carmen sat between the two curviest people in the establishment. Even a very obvious trophy wife with obnoxious implants had no option but to gawk as they passed. She wasn’t alone, of course, as all eyes turned on them. A waitress teetered as she swivelled around to keep looking too.

It didn’t matter that they sat down. People continued staring until they realised how rude they were being and finally returned to their meals, however all conversations, the few Stacy overheard anyway, were focused on them and the validity of their bodies. ‘Surely they were wearing bodysuits or something’ was the gist of most, earning a soft giggle from Stacy. If only they knew.

But she wasn’t there for them. Stacy made these reservations for two people, whom she sat beside in quiet happiness. Just feeling Carmen against her hip, innocent as could be, was enough for now. They’d get up to much naughtier touches in the night. Their server came, stammering throughout her introduction, and dropped menus, telling them, practically begging really, to call her if they needed anything. Carmen’s eyes lit up at the conspicuous offer.

“Thanks,” Carmen said and focused on her menu, softly glowing eyes dimmed a bit, “What’re you guys getting?”

“Dunno, I don’t know any French foods. Aside from French fries, but that doesn’t really count,” Rachel shrugged, “I’ll just get whatever she recommends.”

“And you?” Carmen turned her gaze on Stacy, a soft grin on her plump lips, “Anything catch your eye?”

“You, of course,” the buxom woman said, then chuckled, “Sorry, can’t help myself.”

“It’s alright. Don’t think anyone can really,” the triple-dicked highschooler nodded to the other tables ahead of them, heads turning away when they were noticed, “We should go out more often, it’s kinda fun knowing everyone appreciates you two the way I do.”

“They’re looking at you,” Rachel said, “I mean, we’ve got bigger tits and asses, sure, but you’ve got presence. Just you being here is totally intoxicating to them.”

“It’s not to you?”

“Oh it is, I’m just used to it is all.”

She had a point. Stacy hadn’t considered it much herself, but it really did seem like Carmen compelled all the attention, regardless of whether someone ‘outmatched’ her. And why wouldn’t they? She was stunning in every way possible.

They eventually settled on what to get and called their waitress over. A fluster had come over her since last time, like she was hot, or embarrassed by something. The latter seemed likely as the heat in her cheeks flared up when she came to take their order. Naturally, her eyes flitted between her device and Carmen, and she asked more than once for her to repeat their orders, as if she couldn’t get enough of that sultry voice. When the girl finally left, her steps weren’t confident. Like something was impeding her.

“You didn’t write her name did you?” Stacy asked.

“No, but I see why you’d think that. Maybe she’s trans?” Carmen mused, “How would it affect someone like her?”

“Only one way to find out,” Rachel said.

“Maybe another time, huh? We’re having dinner,” Stacy said, wanting to avoid this outing turning into another sexual affair.

“She’s right,” Carmen sighed and took a hand from both in hers, “I just want to spend time with my favourite futanari. And Rachel.” They chuckled with her, but Stacy noticed how the brightness of Carmen’s eyes flickered, her thoughts at war with herself.

Appetisers arrived not long after, surprisingly fast even. Their waitress appeared more flustered and kept shifting her weight from leg to leg, tugging at her shirt to pull it over her tight pants. She lingered longer than necessary, making sure they enjoyed the food, like she’d prepared it especially for them. Was she wearing a bra, Stacy wondered, glancing at the noticeable bumps on her chest.

“She really wants me,” Carmen sighed once they were left alone, idly picking at her scallops, “I can feel her lust. If it weren’t for you two, she’d probably have tried going down on me by now.”

“I’d appreciate some extra service,” Rachel said and ran a hand across the centre futa’s thigh, “Of course, that depends on Stacy.”

“I, uh, I think we should leave her be. She’s working, you know?”

“Fair, but what about you, Carmen? She clearly wants you, so what’ll be?”

She was silent for several seconds, then shook her head, “This is our night. I’m not about to fuck a stranger. That said,” her gaze turned to Stacy, “We could have some fun.”

Stacy had no rebuttal when the hand slipped from hers and moved across her huge, heavy breast. Unerring precision located her nipple even through her custom-ordered maternity bra, those being the only things capable of stretching and containing her huge, soon-to-be mommy milkers. She looked around, certain someone would be watching them, then realised that of course they were. It didn’t matter what they did, people stared. This just gave them a show.

And she’d be lying if she didn’t want Carmen’s attention after seeing her in that dress. The touch sealed in that desire, spread it throughout her body, like a billion little fingers teasing her nerves and compelling her nipples forward. Carmen’s palm flattened against one, yet even with her digits splayed out she didn’t cover the full areolae. That didn’t stop her sinking in and sloshing the milk.

No matter how much she emptied, she just refilled so quickly. The gallon jugs back home were all filled up in her preparation for that evening, yet now she felt ready to fill so many more. Hardly a surprise, Carmen made sure she had milk enough for everyone’s bottomless appetites. Stacy leaned back, meal forgotten and took to groping her other breast. Pleasure naturally turned to blood flowing into her own heavy pecker.

“I think I’m due an upgrade,” Carmen murmured softly, “You two make so much delicious milk. I feel a bit left out.”

“H-here? But everyone can see,” Stacy stopped her ministrations, though didn’t halt Carmen’s, “We’ll get thrown out.”

“I think it’ll be fine,” Rachel giggled, leaning over to squeeze their lover’s chest too, “Besides, an audience just makes it hotter.”

“I don’t know…”

“I won’t do it if you tell me not to,” Carmen said, though her hand kept moving, expertly picking out where to dig her fingers in and how to encourage the nipples to full hardness, like a pair of milky dicks just aching to enter someone, “But I’d bet your milk’s better than this food.”

She was probably right too. Magic had a propensity to make anything it touched amazing. Carmen’s semen, for example, surpassed nearly all culinary delights Stacy had made in her life, and though she’d spent most of her career cooking with it, her own breast milk never tasted so good. Who could even think to deny her that enjoyment?

“Go for it. Just please be discreet.”

“Always am,” Carmen said and shuffled over, Rachel following, then leaned down while a hand unbuttoned the blouse keeping her glorious chest trapped. Without anything holding them back, Stacy’s breasts exploded into the open with a firm slap against her ripe belly. Pieces of cutlery clattered against plates and some conversations died down, eyes turned toward them with greater attention than before, but Carmen paid them no mind as she raised a huge, buoyant tit for her lips to capture. Before it vanished into her mouth, a splash of cream invited gasps from the onlookers.

Then she was drinking. Stacy cooed at the sensation, cradling her girlfriend’s head like a newborn, while also reaching down to fondle herself. Except that proved unnecessary as small fingers replaced hers. She looked past Carmen to find a sea of red locks over her groin, which was revealed as her zipper sank. Rosy flesh appeared from her turquoise pants in the form of a veiny log of meat.

The tip appeared then, with a slurp, it was gone. Rachel moaned around it, tongue pushing around the soft rod, before it slipped past the hood and swirled around the sensitive crown. A slight grin looked up at her, then she glanced at Carmen, as if telling Stacy to focus on her instead. Stacy just leaned back and settled for groping her unoccupied breast, though leaving all that creamy milk to wait for its turn didn’t seem fair. Though if she drank too much, it’d amp up her production too.

Then again, she thought and moaned as Carmen suckled harder, draining her breast for all it had, maybe a bit extra was necessary. And she had to keep up with the other two, since Rachel’s must’ve increased with the rest of her. Can’t let the youngster be the better mommy. Stacy pushed her breast up, stared into the tempting nub at its centre, surrounded by puffy pink flesh, and licked her lips. It pushed into her mouth, across her tongue and into her throat. With just a quick inhale, the cream flowed.

Oh god, what a time to be alive. Running Soothe the Soul, her first time with Carmen in either reality, when she first changed and felt the full brunt of her lover’s abilities, were all themselves incredible. She’d never thought of being in public with not one, but two gorgeously over-endowed futanari pleasuring her. On top of their attentions, she got to enjoy the sensation of her own milk filling her belly and then warming her tits up. A faint gurgling rang in her ears.

Carmen gulped faster. Even as they both drank, however, Stacy’s chest ballooned, her cream rapidly taking effect to keep itself flowing ever faster down both their gullets. It wasn’t long before she felt Carmen’s chest expand into her belly, then the dampness of her lactation overflowing. All that paired brilliantly with the pleasure of Rachel’s lips, tongue and throat working over her length.

And everything was in view of the other diners. One couple, a man and woman, were openly gawking at them from just a few metres away. The man didn’t seem pleased at the sight beneath the table, even with Rachel in the way, Stacy’s size was obvious, while his partner openly drooled, fork halfway to her mouth. She only closed it when Carmen’s own gaze settled on her. The hand resting on the table vanished beneath it. At the same time, her cheeks turned a searing crimson.

Like that stranger’s not-so-subtle masturbation ignited something in her, Carmen sucked harder. The swell of her breasts increased, each burgeoning in time with her gulps, while Stacy’s grew faster than either futa could drain them. Down below, Rachel’s gob tightened around her shaft, massaging it from all directions. A familiar face came into view, timid, but always looking.

“Um, uh… you can’t…”

It was the waitress. Carmen’s hunch about her being trans proved true, as a slight bulge pushed out the crotch of her uniform. By design, it wasn’t much, though her chest really needed some help. She’d heard trans-girls struggled without augmentation to show results. But she could help this girl.

Stacy let her nipple fall free, licked the cream from her lips, and said, “Come here, quench your thirst.”

“I… I shouldn’t, it’s, um, I’m on the clock and Michelle will yell at me and…”

“Just come here,” Carmen groaned, pulling away for an instant.


From there it didn’t take long for her to give in and take the long tit down her throat. She choked at first, though she recovered quickly and took the flow, moaning at the sensation that peculated in her chest. Stacy caressed both their heads, moans deepening as her pleasure built. Rachel heard it and bobbed her head, acting the part of a cum bucket with flawless skill, like every little flux in her oesophagus was designed to milk Stacy of her semen. All that and the publicity of it all finally got to her.

“Oh fuck, I’m gonna cum,” Stacy pulled the two closer, all but smothering them in her bosom, as she undulated her expansive hips, balls churning up a thick batter all for Rachel’s tummy. Dinner had been served, just not by the restaurant. She chuckled at the thought, then bit back a high moan as the bliss struck her. Carmen’s hands went down to grip her balls and felt like bolts of lightning striking her.

“Cumming!” Stacy cried. Milk erupted from her teats and overwhelmed even Carmen, who let it spill out and over the breast she rested against.

“Sorry I got us kicked out,” Stacy said after they were clothed.

“It’s fine, we weren’t gonna last the entire time anyway,” Rachel said.

“And I doubt I’d have enjoyed their dessert anywhere near as much,” Carmen added, “Though I did put on a few pounds. Or kilos.” She patted her expanded chest. It got hard to discern at that stage if she only grew a little, however she’d gained more than a few cup sizes in sheer milk production. They made it to Stacy’s car and were about to climb in, when a voice stopped them.

“Hey!” It was the waitress, now vastly improved from their first meeting, though her top struggled with her new, abundant chest. Not that she held a candle to the others, “Um, I don’t know how the fuck it happened, but you made me bigger right? Up top, I mean.”

“That was all Stacy,” Carmen said, smirking at her ever more buxom love.

“Can, uh, that is if it’d be cool with you, um, could I get bigger? I still feel kinda small.”

“Sure,” Carmen pulled a door in the back open for her, “Hop in and we’ll make sure you never feel small again.” She looked to Stacy, who just nodded, breasts still full. Besides, she loved helping someone love themselves.

By that night’s end, the waitress left with perky, beach ball tits, enough milk to cater for the entire restaurant, and multiple other changes thanks to the Futa Note. She didn’t need to use it. The girl only wanted bigger breasts, though she did seem happy upon leaving, and it made sense to change her reality so her much improved chest was normal to her. Still, it seemed like Carmen just wanted the excuse.

Maybe they needed to talk about the book more.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 64 - Home Improvements

Early morning bathed the grass in its warm glow, at least the part not shaded by the wonderfully conformed house. Carmen looked upon it from Stacy’s car, unsure why she didn’t get the same smile she did back when they first moved there. Perhaps the sight had become so rote for her, no longer a vision worth grinning like a child over anymore, or maybe it was the fact she’d be saying goodbye to her lovers for the day. She wouldn’t be much of a sister if she spent all her time away from Melody.

She climbed out to a slight creak from the vehicle. Even for a marvel of engineering, carrying three women with dozens of kilos of curves between them couldn’t be easy, though even if broke down, Carmen had plenty of funds to repair it. Or just buy a newer, improved model. Before turning her back on the gorgeous woman in the driver’s seat, she leaned down and in for a quick peck on the lips. Remnants of milk and cum lingered on Stacy’s lips.

“I’ll see you soon,” Stacy said.

“I miss you already,” Carmen sighed, earning that smile she swore could end wars with the kindness it radiated.

“Me too, but I’m sure you have plenty to keep you busy.”

“If Melody gets her way, I’ll be a damsel in distress, or a guest for her tea parties for the whole day.”

“Sounds nice,” Stacy said and meant it. Yeah, she was right. Carmen’s world had become subsumed in sex ever since the strip club, with brief stints of placid normalcy dotted throughout. A day of being her sister’s plaything would do her good, help reset her priorities a little. Or at least make her appreciate the constant bombardment of pleasure she was becoming accustomed to.

“Bye,” Carmen waved her girlfriends off, though Rachel remained passed out in the back. Their early morning ‘quickie’ had taken its toll. In more ways than that. The not quite human sniffed at herself, “Definitely need a shower.”

While she didn’t mind the musk of sweat and sex that clung to her body like an invisible cloak bellowing in phantom wind, her mother and sister would take umbrage with it. Maybe not Melody, since the girl rarely cared how Carmen looked or smelled. Alicia certainly would. Better to avoid making her worry over silly things.

The door was unlocked to her surprise. While she’d squandered some time at Stacy’s, it was still early enough that she doubted her mother had left the house, and the car was still there. No signs of a break in either, but one couldn’t be too careful. If Gretchen had tried something while she as gone… Carmen nudged the door open, in case an intruder remained, only to catch the scent of bacon and eggs. Mom must be in the kitchen, she thought and relaxed.

“Morning,” Carmen greeted as she stepped into the kitchen, only to freeze in the door at the sight of a complete stranger, who whirled around in fright.

“Oh! Uh, you scared me.” It was a woman. No, a futa? Carmen frowned, noticing the bulge in the stranger’s underwear. Had she written their name and just didn’t recognise them? “Hi, I’m Samantha Stevens. Your neighbour.” No, there weren’t any ‘Sam’s’ in the book. Though Sam Evans did have a shadow last time she saw her.

Carmen forced her focus back on the apparently invited person, “Carmen. What’re you doing here?”

“Well, um… wow, you’re… even more impressive than in the pictures. Sorry. I’m Alicia’s… friend. She invited me in.”

The teen’s brow furrowed, then a grin lifted her cheeks. Time with her family had been fleeting in recent weeks, however she’d heard about a ‘friend’ her mother made, one that she talked about with obvious fondness. So, she finally made a move, and on a trans-woman no less. One with a surprising endowment.

Carmen took a seat at the table and looked her over with a critical eye. Perhaps too intense, she noted as the woman nervously toyed with a spatula, “The bacon’s burning.”


For every stereotype Carmen knew of, Samantha didn’t fit them quite right. A bit of an inverted triangle in shape, however she still had decent hips and a pert ass shaped by genetics and uncountable squats. She liked to be proven wrong about her own assumptions. However, despite Samantha’s obvious femininity, there was self-doubt. Her voice, low with a slight croak to it, had a hint of acting to it. Like she’d yet to fully settle into herself.

“When did you transition? If you don’t mind.” She chose to be direct, rather than play around the subject.

“Huh? No, I don’t mind,” Samantha chuckled, “Sorry, didn’t expect you to notice so, well I guess it was pretty obvious, huh? Um, it’ll be twelve years in Spring.”

“Twelve years… So you transitioned later in life.”

“Do I look that old?”

“Just a guess. Unless my mom’s a cougar?”

Samantha laughed again, “No, you’re right. I was almost thirty when I finally got the nerve to start. Always been effeminate, but things never clicked until I started therapy. Just wish I’d known earlier. Maybe then I’d have been brave enough to try hormones.” That’s where it came from, that sense of putting on airs. Even after a decade, this woman still felt inadequate for who she really was inside.

The faintest hint of movement caught Carmen’s eye. A shadow, basic compared to what her various classmates possessed, beckoned to her, running its hands along its curves. Looking to Samantha’s face, she caught her gaze flickering to her chest more than once every few seconds, always jumping back to the stove. Or her own breasts.

Carmen’s whole purpose in using the Futa Note as she had been was to help people realise what they truly wanted, and bring that desired-self to reality. The fact she hadn’t considered using it for transgender people almost irked her. Now was her chance to start righting that wrong.

“So, no hormones? I thought that was like a prerequisite?”

“Well, I mean… Like I said, I was always feminine and I’ve always been squeamish about things like that. Maybe I should start, but then my, uh, well, it might stop working.” Samantha slumped her shoulders, trying to make them appear slimmer, more in line with her lower-half.

“To be honest, if I didn’t walk in on you in your panties, I probably wouldn’t have guessed,” Carmen said and meant it. Just imagine if this woman had gone on oestrogen, combined with the somewhat blatant surgeries and naturally femme appearance, she’d be a literal bombshell. Samantha turned and just smiled, then refocused on the breakfast.

“Thank you. That means a lot, really.”

“One more question.” Carmen asked, trying to pick out just what Samantha’s shadow was trying to tell her, but it was too faint, like a shade on an overcast day.

“Ask away, miss interrogator.”

“What’re your intentions for my mother?”

That got a snort, “Nothing nefarious. Promise. We’re just testing the waters right now, but I really enjoy being with her.” The smallest hint of desire crept into her voice there.

Since her husband passed, Alicia had been so busy looking after her children in the dourest circumstances, barely able to look after herself on the most primal level. Much as Carmen shouldn’t consider her own mother in that way, she truly did deserve a loving partner. One that satisfied her perfectly.

“Thanks. By the way, Melody prefers scrambled eggs. The creamier the better.”

“Guess I passed,” Samantha sighed in relief, “Thanks for the info. Do you want anything?”

“No, I’m good. Had a big breakfast,” Carmen said, smirking to herself in memory of the delicious mix of cum and milk she’d ingested from Rachel.

“Okay, mind seeing if your mom’s awake… she might be, uh, a little… you know?”

Carmen grinned, “Yeah, I know.”

With that, she left Samantha to continue cooking. A shower could wait just a few minutes longer, first she had a very important note write down. Her mother had finally put herself out there, found someone that, at present, seemed to genuinely care for her, and vice versa. For that, and everything Alicia had done for them since her father’s death, she deserved the best. Which Carmen would give her.

It was the sweetest bonus that Samantha also wanted to change. She’d get her wish and Alicia would get someone that would love and satisfy her forever. The only issue giving her pause was Samantha’s shadow. Too vague for a solid transcription, which left so much of it open to her. She could do almost anything, so long as she fulfilled the woman’s base desires. What did that entail?

Unquestionable femininity. She didn’t seem bothered to have a penis, or perhaps she was just frightened of the final surgery, however working on the former meant she could have something bigger. Some people enjoyed the contradictory look, especially in Carmen’s ever expanding circle of lovers. Her mother should be with someone huge, a flawless specimen that made her scream in joy every night. One that intimidated her, but thrilled her every time she saw it. Not like Carmen’s members, something human at least.

She’d love whatever was written. Carmen pressed lead to paper and started writing in her quick, practised script, keeping plenty of room for future expansions should they be desired. Several pauses stalled her work, followed by a quick erasure. Last thing she wanted was to go overboard, much as she would prefer another woman with tits the size of yoga balls in her life, this was for her mother. She doubted Alicia shared her own proclivities toward such massive chests. However, she made sure Samantha had more than enough bust to satisfy them both.

“What am I doing?” Carmen groaned and pinched the brow of her nose. All she had to write was; ‘Alicia’s ideal partner’, there was no need for everything she wrote. No, that could backfire. She doubted it, however her mother seemed to light up whenever Stacy was present. Not just her, but Ashley too. There was a small, nigh infinitesimal chance that Samantha would turn into one of them.

“Body changes to suit one of Alicia Robins’ fetishes,” Carmen murmured, “That works better.” Everything else seemed extravagant, but within reason. Samantha would get a gorgeous body of such womanly charm that any female would envy, along with the pussy she wanted, just with a sizeable cock and balls. If it wasn’t to her satisfaction, then it could always be changed.

She signed the newcomer’s name and set it down. That subtle trill of pleasure vibrated through her body, confirming that she had altered someone else’s life, and that her own would further change. In this new history, where her mother chose to date a futa of grand proportions, she couldn’t say what else might’ve changed. Did they get together sooner? Did Samantha’s augmented body and libido result in a pregnancy? She’d know in under a minute. For now, she needed to shower.

Carmen grinned at her reflection as she pulled her - mostly - clean dress off. A little pride slipped in at the fact she’d kept it from being ruined, despite everything done the night before, though also a hint of dismay. If destroyed, that meant one less piece of clothing to bind her gorgeous figure. She sighed and kicked it aside to be washed later.

At least she could be naked for a short time. Looking at herself always brought a pleasant calm. She hadn’t disliked her original body, though it was hard to remember it after so long, it had been a bit dour, not just in clothes but overall shape, such as her pudgy gut and flat chest. Nothing quite matched. Now she’d gone to an opposite extreme with a lightly toned gut so trim it almost looked like she wore an invisible corset, juxtaposed by the foot-deep cleavage on her chest. She cupped the perky shapes and let them drop.

No matter how huge or heavy they were, her breasts never lost their supple perfection. They gently sloped into a teardrop shape, retaining just enough heft to jut far from her sternum. Bras were pointless when gravity had no power, nor did she feel any strain on her back.

Of course, they weren’t the main attraction of her unique physiology. That was her cocks. She defaulted to three at a time, luxuriating in the sensation of her six watermelon testicles bouncing against her legs as she walked, while also adoring the dichotomy of their black, leathery sheaths bulging with veins against her unscathed, pallid glory. Being framed by her breeder hips didn’t hurt either.

“I wonder if anything else will change?” Carmen pondered, expecting Ryuka to answer her, but the Seikogami was nowhere to be seen or heard. Perhaps she was watching Samantha’s change downstairs? She shrugged and flipped some hair over her shoulder, enjoying it settling against her shapely rump. A single pink strip ran down its length, almost glowing like her eyes. It looked a bit wider than yesterday, though that could be a trick of the light.

“Shower, Carmen. Come on,” she told her mirror image and reluctantly left to wash away the scents of last night.

Steam already saturated the bathroom when she entered. There, stood in front of several mirrors, fretting over her chest, was her mother. Neither reacted for a moment, both preoccupied by the older woman’s figure. She’d rarely considered her parent in such a way before, however Alicia certainly had an attractive body. The months since moving into suburbia had done wonders for her, losing all that stress and free fast food allowing her body to recover. A soft belly suited her well, given the plump chest and butt she sported. Alicia turned and Carmen quickly averted her eyes.

Not because she was discovered, but because her cocks throbbed in response. No way. Carmen had indulged in fetishes few people admitted to having, with more creeping in seemingly every day, but she wasn’t about to get turned on by her own mother. Everyone had a line they wouldn’t cross and, though she’d crossed several of hers since getting the Futa Note, family was her only remaining one. Besides, her mother had a gorgeous futa waiting for her downstairs anyway.

They just stared in silence for a second that stretched into eternity, before Alicia had the sense to wrap herself in a towel. Doing so both improved and worsened the state of things, as her breasts were squeezed into the cloth.

“Sorry, thought you were still out.”

“It’s okay. Um, Samantha wanted to know if you were awake. She’s making breakfast.”

“Oh? So you two met.”

“She seems nice.”

“She is. In so many ways,” Alicia said, then blushed at the implication of her words, “I should go get dressed.” As she walked out, she lingered, not even for a second, but perceptible when her hips brushed against Carmen’s protrusive genitals. The teen shut the door behind her and exhaled in relief. With any luck, her gift to her mother would cull whatever lust was simmering deep within. Unfortunately, she had to handle her own issues in far less enjoyable ways.

When was the last time she masturbated? Carmen looked upon her body and pictured her girlfriends, memory so strong it almost felt real, like she could smell them, taste them, feel their softness squished against her flaccid lengths. Unsurprisingly, her shafts swelled into dark monoliths, representatives of what her life had steadily become. Pre-cum bubbled out from their tips as she followed the veins.

Just one orgasm, then she’d play with Melody. Just a shame, she had to use her hands. Unless…

“Gosh, I’m so hard and Rachel and Stacy are so far away,” Carmen said in mock distress, “If only someone could show up from nowhere and suck my big, throbbing horse-dicks for me. Especially the middle one. It’s so fucking thick, I can’t even fit my hands around it. Hmm, the veins are pulsating so hard, like they could shatter any cock ring. They just wanna cum so bad.”

Ten beats of her heart passed before a welcome shape appeared through the door, “You rang?” Ryuka asked.

“Oh no, a Seikogami?! Please don’t suck all my gooey cum out!”

“I appreciate the acting,” Ryuka said and lowered herself to kneel on the floor, her imposing height put her at just the right position to support the human’s numerous balls with her breasts, “But you’re no pornstar. Stick to what you’re good at.”

“But I’m being honest,” Carmen said, voice husky as she reached down to weave her fingers through her eternal roommate’s hair, “I’m so fucking hard, Ryuka. There’s no way I could masturbate all on my own anymore. Even my smallest dicks are too big for me to hold properly.”

“So you only wanted me to get you off?”

“You’re welcome to do more if you want,” Carmen licked her lips and pressed her main dick against the deity’s face, while squeezing her tits to unleash a milky spigot, “What about a sixty-nine? You get something and so do I.”

“No, that’s… fine,” Ryuka said and licked along the futa’s cum vein, “You have delicious cocks, so this is hardly a chore. Just relax and let me work my magic.” As she spoke, Ryuka waved her fingers, flashes of purple sparking between them. Where her tongue touched Carmen’s skin burned like a solar flare, pulling a deep moan from her.

“Then why don’t you get some breakfast?” Carmen chuckled and urged the goddess to start.

Ryuka rolled her eyes, “So cheesy.” With that said, she opened wide, proving just what made her a deity as her lips wrapped tight around Carmen’s tip, smothering it in sublime softness, then taking more. The fact it was broader than a watermelon didn’t matter to her, gulping it down with ease, heedless of the fact her throat was stretched thin, like a condom, around Carmen’s girth. She reached up to jerk the other two at the same time, taking pre-cum and slathering it all over their lengths. A warm bath of spit filled her mouth and overflowed down Carmen’s central cock.

“That’s the stuff.” Carmen massaged her scalp, gently encouraging the lurid goddess deeper, even as her shafts pulsed stronger with her rising pleasure. Ryuka’s technique stepped up, tongue coiling around the shaft, while her lips and throat milked it of pre-cum. The other two spilled onto the Seikogami’s skin, occasional splashes even landed on her breasts. Leaving them alone was such a waste.

Carmen backed up with Ryuka still attached to sit on the tub’s edge. That way, Ryuka had the perfect chance to rear up and slap her bombastically huge tits onto her friend’s tight sack. It also enabled another source of pleasure as she bounced her tits up and down. Satisfying smacks echoed in bathroom, the descent came so fast and strong that leftover steam flew away. Pre-cum added a constant slurp and squelch as it poured into Ryuka’s cleavage.

“Fuck, I love this feeling,” Carmen cooed. There really was nothing quite like getting sucked and tit-fucked by a Seikogami. Lips like pillows slid all over the top half of her cock, stretching out as she pulled away and vacuum sealing around her. The Touch and Aura had some impact on it all of course, but even without them, she’d be nearing orgasm. It didn’t seem fair that she be the only on the verge.

Heat flared along her cocks as the pleasure rose. Ryuka stumbled in her graceful throat-fuck, then picked up the pace, moaning as her own impressive cock hardened. Foot after foot of divine dick lifted until they were nestled against Carmen’s scrotum. It pushed beyond them to grind into her pussy.

Both human and deity moved in tandem. Carmen’s juices flowed over the goddess’s cock, which spilled its own pre. A dense aura enveloped their bodies, purple for the Seikogami and a vivid pink with flecks of crimson within it for Carmen, each swelling to saturate the room. However, Ryuka’s faded as the pleasure built toward ecstasy. Crimson pink ate into it, slowly forcing the aura into submission, before shrouding Ryuka in its glow. A muffled, guttural scream vibrated through all nine-feet of the deity and into Carmen. The human grabbed her side cocks and crammed into her own mouth just when her balls clenched.

Everyone that sucked her to completion always jerked in surprise at her production. Carmen was no exception even for herself, gagging when the tidal wave gushed against the back of her throat, but she held it. Ecstasy took hold of her body and compelled it to swallow like her life depended on it, just as Ryuka did with the main shaft. Both their guts bloated in seconds as cum inundated their bodies.

Carmen quivered with every spurt. It wasn’t just her cocks shooting like a fire hose; her pussy squirted in rhythm with them, splashing off Ryuka’s dick and onto the floor. The pink of her aura shone brighter, more colours blended into it, like a miniature Aurora Borealis. All the while, semen flooded the floor, so thick it couldn’t leak under the doorway as Ryuka also came violently. For every cup of cum that piled up an ounce of pussy juice gushed out.

The pink aura receded back into Carmen, who slumped back and almost into the tub. She just caught herself, breathing heavily as her softening cocks slipped out, “That was great.”

Ryuka pulled away with a viscous slurp, then rose up. Her mouth practically overflowed with jizz, which she couriered to Carmen, pressing their lips together and sharing the deliciously thick creamy bounty. Lips smacking together, tongues tangling, and a rope of cum oozing out, they moaned against the other as the final drops disappeared down their gullets. Carmen licked the stream from Ryuka’s chin.

“Delicious,” she whispered into her ear.

“Yes. It was. I’ve… gotta go,” Ryuka said and pulled away.

“Wait, what about the mess?”

The Seikogami snapped her fingers and everything but Carmen was spick and span. Then she was gone. Without the afterglow, Carmen might’ve questioned her abrupt departure, but in that moment she basked in the dual radiance of her powerful orgasms. A shower seemed too much effort, so set the tub to fill with hot, soapy water. While she waited for it fill and clean the fresh and caked on grime of her activities, her mind flashed an image of cum filling it instead.

“With all the crazy things I’m capable of, why wouldn’t it surprise me if my cum is good for the skin?” She sighed and sank into the warmth. Once she was clean, she’d find Melody, make sure she’d eaten breakfast, then play for the entire day. So long as she didn’t have any distractions.

Sounds of giggles and moans breeched the walls. The bathroom was against her mother’s room, so it wasn’t inconceivable. Carmen tried ignoring the sounds, reminding herself that part of those sensual noises was made from her mom, however her ears refused to obey. Worse, her hearing seemed to improve as very clearly lewd smacks began. Reaching down, she found her cocks hardening once more. Well… it had been a long time she allowed herself to just bask in a proper bath.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 65 - Just An Average Morning

There really was something wrong with her. Alicia scowled at her reflection, specifically the damp stop on her panties that, while easily hidden by a pair of shorts, was always prevalent in her mind. Just the slightest shift of her legs brought it back to the forefront.

“You’re repulsive,” Alicia said to her mirror. It wasn’t true of course, she knew her face wasn’t exactly supermodel material, nor was her body, unless they started hiring suburban moms, but far from revolting. The reason behind her arousal disgusted her. Or didn’t, which only made it more worrisome. Her eighteen-year-old daughter, unique in every way, had turned her on just by standing in the same room as her. Who the fuck did that? She wished it could be brushed aside as a moment of her pent-up lusts overflowing, but she and Sam were very active.

Not that she could be blamed for getting turned on, could she? Carmen, daughter or not, was perhaps the single hottest person in all of creation. The only thing keeping it from being absolute was that Alicia hadn’t seen all eight billion people on Earth, though she doubted it’d make a difference. Even someone as abundantly plush as Stacy, or impossibly stacked like Rachel weren’t quite a match. Those cocks didn’t hurt the image either.

“Ugh, stop thinking about her,” Alicia snapped and yanked her tank top on. Today had no outings planned, nor was she worried about impressing Sam anymore, having been completely naked in her presence a few times already. She just wanted to go downstairs, eat breakfast, and cuddle up with her girlfriend. That thought banished her scowl, replaced by a smile. After applying her moisturiser and drying her hair, she headed down.

There she was. Cast against the windows with sunlight streaming in, that unforgettable silhouette of a woman whose cock she’d not soon relinquish, stood at the stove in nothing but an apron over her ill-suited panties. The fabric sank between her ass cheeks, reduced to a thong by her sheer thickness. Alicia wondered why her lover didn’t put on better fitting clothes, but also wouldn’t complain at the view it gave her. Particularly the way its front bulged down low with the weight of a stunning dick.

“Hey, food’s about ready,” Samantha said, half-turning so she wasn’t caught off guard by the stove. It was sufficient, giving Alicia a view of her breasts, not shackled by a bra, squeezed tight into her apron, with enough cleavage to make any budding lesbian swoon. Glancing down, Alicia found the woman’s snapped bra on the floor. She picked it up.

“How come you don’t wear things that fit?”

“Huh?” Sam studied the undergarment for a second, almost like she didn’t recognise it, then something clicked and she shrugged, “Guess I like bursting out of them. Don’t pretend that you don’t enjoy it.”

Alicia wouldn’t. It was such a thrill to see her lover flex a little too hard and snap the hooks of nearly any bra she owned. Hardly a surprise when her breasts were the size of her head. Sometimes she struggled to imagine just why Sam hadn’t found a partner earlier on, however the reason became very clear when she fully turned; her cock was… substantial.

Who was she kidding? It was enormous. Not like Carmen’s, but enough that anyone, no matter how great a size queen, would stumble in awe at its stature. Alicia’s eyes followed its bulge as her lover served up their basic breakfast of bacon, eggs and toast, only tracking away when Sam removed the apron and pulled on a nearby shirt. Naturally, it was at least two or three sizes too small for her.

“Melody! Breakfast’s ready!” Sam called up.

Like a blur of blonde locks, the youngest Robins girl rushed down and grabbed her plate. She lingered to glance between the two, then darted away. It couldn’t be helped. Carmen had finally come home and, by the sounds of it, finished with her bath. Only a miracle would pull Melody from her playtime.

That left the middle-aged couple alone to eat.

“She doesn’t like me,” Sam groaned as she sat down.

“Who doesn’t?”


Alicia chuckled and swallowed her mouthful of slightly rubbery scrambled eggs, “It’s not that. She’d be bombarding you with questions right now if Carmen wasn’t here. They haven’t had a chance to play in… oh, ages.”

“Oh thank the goddess,” Sam leaned back with a deep sigh.

“Goddess?” Alicia arched a brow, certain she’d only heard the typical ‘god’ from her girlfriend before.

“Hmm? Um, it just felt right to say that. Huh, guess I’ve never done that before.”

“Which one were you thanking?”

“Dunno. I never paid attention to mythology in school,” Sam frowned slightly and looked up, chewing pensively. The general direction was Melody’s room, where muffled sounds of her directing Carmen were heard. She shook her head and returned to eating properly, leaning over and giving such a daring look at her bust.

Though subtle, Alicia heard Carmen’s voice. Even while playing with Melody, it had such a husky edge, an inherent promiscuity that the younger girl hopefully didn’t pick up on. For their mother, she only heard the sexuality in its tones. Naturally, it pulled Carmen’s naked visage to her thoughts. Gravity defying breasts sat proud on her chest, nipples lusciously plump, with rich thighs juxtaposed by a set of inhumanly dark penises no sane person should be attracted to. Yet Alicia couldn’t help imagining one or all of them stretching her folds.

A groan left her lips just as she finished the last strip of bacon.

“Was it that good?” Sam asked. Alicia blinked for a second, thinking she’d blacked out and done something unspeakable, then rationalised the question.

“Uh, yeah. It was great,” she quickly lied. That got a smile. Sam wasn’t on her daughter’s level, and never would be, but she was stunning. A futa to die for. Fuck, Alicia silently cursed. Please, please, please don’t let that be the reason she was so attractive to her.

Carmen was a futa too. As were her lovers and friends. All of them were so gorgeous. Did she have a fetish for them now?

What did that matter? Sure, Alicia might’ve been turned on when she found out Samantha’s true gender - the futa did an expert job of hiding her member in public - however that had no baring on the relationship. They’d done it several times, so surely the novelty had diminished. She liked Sam for who she was, not her body. Even if that was spectacular.

Sam pulled her shirt down a bit, revealing a nipple, “Looks like you want some desert.”

“I didn’t mean to stare,” Alicia said, though her gaze remained locked, only intensifying when the top started lifting and revealing inch after inch of her lover’s pristine flesh.

“Yes you did,” Sam said and moved the plates to a counter, then climbed onto the table, crawling toward her, “I think I didn’t do enough to satisfy you.”

“It was plenty.”

“What about last night? You mean you couldn’t have gone another couple rounds. I could have.”

“Well, maybe. Yeah.”

“You said Melody will be playing with Carmen all day. It’s the weekend. We’ve got nowhere to be,” Sam rose onto her knees and sank back onto her haunches, thighs spread to give the mesmerised mother an eyeful of her barely covered cock and balls. With so much flesh packed in, the underwear was turned into no more than a thong, pulled so tight it dug deep into the top of her hips, only exasperating how curvy they were. No matter how often she stared in quiet awe at this futa, Alicia still felt like she was seeing it all for the first time.

Her throat went dry as Sam removed her shirt completely. Perhaps not even a year ago and Alicia would’ve easily placed her in the top five of breasts, however meeting Carmen’s friends in that time had redefined huge tits. Some of them looked as if they’d stuffed an entire dairy into their chests. She recalled drinking Stacy’s lactation infused coffee and bit her lip.

Fuck… she wanted to drink more. Alicia palmed her own chest, meagre in comparison, and looked pleadingly into her lover’s eyes, before glancing down in confusion. Were Sam’s breasts growing? She stared in fascination, however every time she blinked, the impossible phenomenon just seemed normal. Even as the staggering tits filled out enough to cover Samantha’s hips. Her nipples remained at the precipice, fat and dark and dotted with cream. They just begged to get sucked.

Who was she to refuse? Alicia leaned up just as the nipple closed the gap. That was right, her lover had always been so unfathomably huge, almost a match for Stacy, but she didn’t need to equal her. Something about Sam’s milk just resonated with Alicia, like finding that flawless position that scraped along all her most sensitive areas. She latched on and suckled, hands coming up to milk the other teat.

“Come on up here. You can’t be satisfied with just that can you?”

Alicia shook her head, still drinking and joined her lover on the table. The futa laid back, pulling her along too, until the mother straddled her, their sexes throbbing against one another as milk flowed down Alicia’s wanton gullet. Pristine sweetness tingled across her tongue and washed down her throat. Ducts opened all across the chubby nub, saturating her maw in its flavour, so big it squished between her teeth at the slightest chew. Doing so invited an even greater flow.

She rocked her whole body into Sam’s as she gnawed and suckled on her tit. The other was far from dry, milk gushed at the gentlest squeeze of her hands, sometimes even fountaining into the sky and raining upon them. Her pussy wept through her shorts over the spilt milk, the fabric pressed flush against her snatch, barely separating her from Sam’s thickening cock. A far better position came to mind.

Words lost meaning to her as she grunted and manoeuvred around until they were set up just right. The plan was a simple but difficult one; stop wasting all that creamy goodness. To accomplish that, Alicia did the only thing her lust-addled mind could muster and angled her hips and Sam’s breasts, removed her shorts, then sank down to grind her naked, soppy folds along the overflowing teat. It dipped past her lips and completed her.

“You’re crazy,” Sam moaned, getting no response as her partner curled her body like a prize-winning acrobat to snatch up the other nipple. Both her upper and lower mouths suckled on the nubs, drinking up the delectable milk, thick like a double heavy cream. She felt it pouring down her insides. Each drop filled in the crevices, teased her velvet passage, while washing it away with her own juices and spilling onto Sam’s breast. At the same time, she slobbered over the other one like it was a cock itself.

She stabled herself by holding her lover’s cock to complete the whole experience. Fuck, this made her feel young, stupid and slutty again. Even with her husband had she performed so admirably. The wildest they ever got was buying some bondage gear and dipping their toes into some anal. She’d flirted with everyone back in school, gotten in over her head more than a few times, but nothing quite levelled against this moment. On the table, in her kitchen, she was perched atop a futa, riding a nipple cowgirl style and sucking milk from another, all while jerking her off. Alicia moaned at the thought and clenched her kegels.

“Don’t tell me this is all you want,” Sam panted, harder than steel and palming at the older woman’s ass, fingers dipping into the crack to tease her tight pucker. Sometimes they fell a little further and came up doused in juices, which only helped her torture Alicia’s resistant knot, “Come on, we’ve got downstairs all to ourselves. Let’s go wild.”

“This isn’t wild?” Alicia questioned, taking a rare breath. Milk dripped off her chin and onto her own chest. If only it wasn’t so average. She’d been fine with her D cups for so much of her adult life, even after Carmen outgrew her in middle school, but after meeting so many girls younger than her with chests several leagues beyond her own she just wasn’t sure her chest measured up anymore. The wonderful time she’d spent with Sam only compounded the feeling.

Her incredible lover deserved a similarly incredible woman. One that had curves to spare and didn’t resemble a mother that got unbelievably lucky to have met someone like Sam, whose nipple kept erupting milk into her pussy. Alicia climbed off and straddled her love, the cock nestled between her ass, while she beheld the bountiful beauty. There really was no denying it anymore.

Without a doubt, Alicia had a fetish for unreasonably huge tits.

That had to be the explanation for what she felt with Carmen earlier. And also why she was so enamoured by her daughter’s friends and lovers. She didn’t need them for herself anymore though, as Sam more than filled that role. The mother of two pushed her hands into Sam’s tits, sucking on her lip at how deep she sank before she bottomed out. Milk squirted between her fingers. The cock jerked and poured a handful of pre onto her backside.

Both were in dire need of satisfaction. It didn’t matter that they were in the kitchen, Alicia thought and raised her hips up, Sam aiming her eighteen-inch prick to her milky hole. The fact someone could walk by the window and see them doing this didn’t even cross her mind. Well, it didn’t linger, pushed out by Sam’s cock pushing between her folds and stretching her deliciously wide. Alicia whimpered at the strain.

After fucking several times, she’d have thought her pussy would be used to it. Yet she felt as though this was her first time all over again. Every square inch of her tunnel clung onto her lover’s shaft, its movement smooth thanks to the abundance of pre, milk and fem-cum, though still required force. Alicia let her full weight slide her down, then squeaked in shock as she suddenly dropped. A bulge rose up her belly and poked between her tits. She gawked at it, somehow forgetting the most staggering aspect of their fun.

That being Sam entering her womb and stretching it all the way up to her chest. Her ass settled against the futa’s engorged scrotum, big enough to provide ample seating for the mother, and both just stared at the union of their sexes. Part of Alicia wondered if she could even move anymore, it was so intense. They’d done this multiple times just last night, to say nothing of the past week, and still she was blown away. It felt like Sam’s cock was everywhere inside her.

A finger twitched and Alicia gasped. She slowly raised her arms, moaning the whole time, and cupped her tits with a sharp inhale. On instinct, her hips rolled and nearly sent her careening over the edge. Sam waited for her to adjust, hands resting against the frozen hips.

“You gonna cum? We haven’t even done anything yet,” Sam teased.

“Sh-shut up,” Alicia said and squeezed her boobs around the bulge, jerking in response, “Oh fuck, that’s… really… oh fuck…”

“Want me to kick things off?” Sam asked, lightly raking her nails along Alicia’s thigh, inching toward her splayed out pussy. God, her insides felt so tightly stretched, like any movement would tear her asunder. Yet she was sure it wouldn’t physically harm her. Mentally, however, was another matter.

Still, Alicia nodded and yelped when she was pulled forward. Her cry lowered into a depraved moan as their lips met, then crescendoed as Sam slid her hips up and away. The build-up reached a fever pitch just a moment later when her ass was slammed down. Alicia orgasmed in a way she never had; every cell in her body vibrated in bliss, the momentum of one feeding another like a domino effect until it reached her brain. All thought rattled loose and fell into a mess, yet her consciousness did nothing to organise as it was caught up in the maelstrom.

Not that Sam would let it end. The flawlessly endowed futa held her tight and set to fucking the mindless woman, using the force of her thrusts to lift her high, descend with a clap against the table, then lurch up to meet her. No more than eight or nine inches escaped at a time, however it was more than enough to keep Alicia in a realm of pure bliss from which there was no escape. Only when Sam had enough would she be released.

And the futa had no intention of cumming soon. The meeting with Carmen had ignited something, much as it worried her that it was due to her girlfriend’s daughter, and she channelled all that rampant lust into Alicia. Not only that, but this all seemed so novel to her. Sex had been tricky for Sam since high school, given her almost comically oversized member, but she’d just about managed it with a few others. It shouldn’t be so intense with Alicia, yet it was. Like she’d only just grown this huge dick and was using it for the first time.

Whatever the case, she utilised that virgin sensation and pounded away at the MILF. The table creaked under their weight and the force of Sam’s thrusts, some leftover pieces of cutlery rattled, then clattered to the floor. Every second that passed only made it more intense, her thrusts like a hot knife through butter as Alicia doused her in entire ounces of fem-cum. She’d need a break soon, otherwise she’d dehydrate and probably cum herself into a coma.

That in mind, Sam focused on the pleasure, the smack of her balls against hard wood. They flew up and slammed into soft cheeks, now a ruddy crimson from the constant punishment, while her cock squished through tight walls. Her tip felt every little ridge and crevice, the folds conforming beneath her glans as she speared the cervix over and over. Sam cracked a hand down on Alicia’s cheeks and grunted at the sudden tightness. Even with the extreme lubrication, she was forced to a crawl, until her lover broke from her embrace and pulled her hips up all the way. An unbroken jet of pussy juice, not squirt, but pure fem-cum erupted from her gaped hole and doused Sam. The futa gawked in shock, then yelped when her cock was taken back in.

Mind-numbed, body thrumming with an energy almost alien to it, and womb hungry for seed, Alicia bounced atop her lover. Grunts filled the air and matched the viscerally wet slaps of flesh, the noises animalistic in their ferocity. Concerns of being seen or heard meant nothing to either of them, only the feel of one another’s sex mattered.

Alicia panted harder by the second. Her body wasn’t made for endurance, leaving her taking huge gulps of air that tasted of sex and the residual flavours of their breakfast. She stabled herself by leaning on Sam’s chest, who reciprocated and pinched her nipples hard. Their grunts lowered into growls, then rose and reached a precipice as they howled in harmony. At the same time, Sam’s balls clenched tight and unleashed the first load of the day.

Even among everything that bombarded her, Sam’s orgasm was a nuclear explosion in Alicia’s frazzled psyche. Thick semen gushed against her womb hard enough to distend it further, before the viscous fluid settled and pooled at her cervix. More gushes poured out and filled her until she had a smooth, pot-belly of jizz, which only grew as Sam shot over and over. Her balls trembled with every release, telling her subconscious just what was coming.

And cumming and cumming and cumming. Alicia rolled her hips in tandem to the release, milking each and every drop for all that the cock was worth, basking in the heat of the cum painting her uterus. Uncountable sperm swam within her, hunting for something to impregnate, but the thought never crossed her mind. She just wanted more.

Which she received in spades. Sam just kept pumping her fuller, until she was a miniature blimp, or at least felt like one, with her belly sticking out far enough to flatten the futa’s abundance of titty-flesh. Milk leaked out beneath her. Every breath Sam took rubbed her nipples over the fecund belly, like squishy fingers massaging a layer of fragrant cream into her taut skin. When the last spurt spilled into her, Alicia fell back to rest on her palms.

“So full…”

Sam snorted at that, her laughter rippling through her lover’s tummy like an earthquake through jelly. Alicia settled it with a firm hand, giggling as well. So much was inside her. Enough for a thousand prolific men. Her husband had seemed abundant, yet this put him to shame. She smiled at her middle and stroked it in slow circles, recalling the warmth of those nights that gave her Carmen and Melody. Maybe she hadn’t cum like a pressurised hose with him, and maybe he hadn’t fulfilled her unknown fetish the way Sam did, but she still loved the man. His memory wouldn’t be replaced.

However, she was happy to make new ones with the young brunette whose cock still twitched inside her depths.

“Melody’s still playing,” Alicia said, listening to her youngest, “Wanna christen the couch? Or maybe bang me against the door?”

Sam chuckled and gnawed on her bottom lip, “I’ll follow your lead. I’m too hard to think of anything else right now.”

“Well then,” Alicia said and climbed off with an embarrassingly lurid slurp as her pussy released its hold. Dense ropes of semen leaked from her lips, but only a bit as she clenched shut, then climbed off the table. She pulled Sam to the edge, then swallowed the first several inches of her cock, intending to throat it as she had before. Instead, Alicia gagged not even halfway down.

Why? She had vivid memories of swallowing the whole thing with only a little difficulty. It must’ve been the screams, she thought. Regardless, she didn’t want it in her mouth, not for long anyway, and guided her lover to her feet, leading her into the living room.

By noon, the couch was sullied in her juices, Sam’s milk and more than a few ounces of cum. Alicia’s belly hadn’t grown at all, already at its limit from the first orgasm, however it hadn’t shrunk either. Every drop lost got replaced right away. They absconded to the bedroom to avoid being seen as lunchtime neared, where the fun only continued. She even swallowed half a full load before she couldn’t take anymore.

“We’re such a mess,” Alicia sighed, resting her head on Sam’s breast, legs entwined and more than a little milk and cum dripping down her skin. Naturally, she had plenty of the stuff in her hair.

“My bad,” Sam said, “Don’t know what came over me. I just… couldn’t help myself.”

“I’m not complaining,” Alicia snickered, caressing a giant breast. She looked down at the mostly flaccid member, reddened and slightly engorged from the abuse. Even for a licentious futa, fifteen times in just a couple hours was a bit much, “But you better do your share of cleaning.”

“A small price to pay for fucking such a beautiful woman.”

“Hmm,” Alicia palmed at her own chest. It was fine, perfectly fine. She didn’t need bigger boobs. Or a bigger ass. She was sure they’d come out gaudy, make her resemble those trophy wives she sometimes saw in the neighbourhood, and it’d cost a small fortune. The last point wasn’t really an issue anymore. She’d found plenty of investment tips online that Carmen vetted for her, so money was coming in.

And she wasn’t getting any younger.

“Hey, can we talk about something?” Alicia asked, hoping for another voice of reason, though her mind was already convincing itself otherwise. A tiny smile teased her lips as Sam looked at her, “How’d you feel if I got some work done?”


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 66 - A Day At Home

“And you’re the princess, trapped in the castle - that’s my bed - by the evil dragon witch Gretalda,” Melody explained, lining her bed and surrounding Carmen with toys ranging from an adorable plushy dragon, to a hook-nosed, wart covered witch that most little girls would shy away from. Not Melody. If it suited her narrative, she embraced any and everything. Of all her precious traits, that might’ve been the best.

“Okay,” Carmen said with her most serious expression. She wanted to be invested, and she was on some level, however the sounds coming from downstairs were… distracting. Each very clear slap of flesh made her own members ache in longing, despite cumming in the bath more than a few times. And the quickie with Rachel and Stacy. On top of her fantastic blowjob from Ryuka. Couldn’t she just go one day without craving sex? “Am I a warrior princess?”

“No, princesses don’t gotta fight,” Melody quipped and wrapped a sheet around her neck, then pulled a decent cardboard rendition of a longsword from under her bed, “Because I’ll be around to do the fighting!”

Carmen giggled and faked-swoon, “Oh, my hero. But aren’t you a bit small to save a giant like me?”

“Of course not, silly. You’re a gentle giant. Wouldn’t hurt a fly. You just love everyone around you, even that mean old witch, Gretalda. So you need someone small and quick and…”


“Yeah, that! You need me to do the fighting for you, that way you stay pure and beautiful and can marry the other princesses.”

“Other princesses?” Carmen arched a brow. This was a new development. Usually Melody played the common knight pining for the love of a royal.

“Yep, Stacia and Raquel,” Melody revealed a pair of drawings with a strong resemblance to, who else but Stacy and Rachel. They weren’t quite as good as when she drew Carmen, though no less impressive for an eight-year-old. Of course, the futa might’ve been biased since she loved the two, and her sister had paid extra attention to their curves. Carmen pushed that point aside and listened to her sibling.

“They were s’posed to be captured instead, but you saved them at the last second. You could’ve beaten up Gretalda right there, but you’re too nice for that, so you offered to be taken instead. Now they love you even more. That’s why they sent me, the strongest, littlest knight in the land. I’ll have you home in time for the wedding.”

“The wedding, huh,” Carmen mused and couldn’t resist a warm smile at the idea. Maybe it’d be nice to have one someday. Big and extravagant, an expression of just how much she adored each of her partners. No, it didn’t need to be like that. Just standing at the alter as both Stacy and Rachel sauntered down the aisle, stunning dresses trailing behind them, barely managing to hold their jiggling physiques in check, all while their loved ones looked on in tearful pride. Then the nuptials would conclude with a massive orgy the likes of which history had yet to witness.

With the Futa Note working its magic.

“Carmen?” Melody asked, snapping her from thoughts of the future and bringing attention to her pants straining a little harder.

“Sorry,” Carmen said and focused on taming her arousal, chaining it back like a dangerous beast. It could come out later, when she was alone, or wait until tomorrow when she could be with Rachel or someone else. Her own hands just didn’t satisfy her the way a mouth, ass, or pussy could, “You were saying?”

Melody gave her a slight pout. So cute, Carmen thought and swooned again, chest jiggling when she impacted the bed. That assuaged her sister’s worry and she launched back into play. The legendary knight slashed her way through hordes of monsters only she could see, darted behind giant pillow creatures and hacked at their ankles, toppling them and paving her way to the castle. Within that domicile, laid the princess, held prisoner by the wicked witch. All she could do was encourage her cute saviour.

But that only did so much. Melody’s sword faltered against Gretalda’s magic, leaving her bound alongside Carmen.

“Hahahaha, foolish warrior,” ‘Gretalda’ said with a startlingly convincing cackle. The figure was pointed towards them, tiny yet imposing in its disfigurement, “Now you are mine.”

“What’re you gonna do to us?” Carmen asked, nursing her incapacitated rescuer.

“Oh, you’ll see! Hehehehehe!”

Melody ‘roused’ back to consciousness and glared at their captor until she wandered out of the dungeon, then turned to her princess, “Now’s our chance!” With a mighty squeak, that was meant to be a roar, she ripped through her ‘restraints’ and stood tall.

“My, how mighty,” Carmen said in awe. She’d never been one for imagination, even at Melody’s age, back when their father was around, her time was spent on learning about the world rather than making her own. For that reason, she genuinely awed at her sister’s creativity.

“Come Princess,” Melody extended a hand to help Carmen up, though she only went to her knees for fear of smacking her head on the ceiling, “We need your strength to get out.”

“But I… I can’t.”

“Yes you can. This cell is just brick and metal. You could break it down with ease.”

“No, it isn’t proper,” Carmen said, “My strength isn’t for breaking things.”

“Princess, if you don’t, then others will suffer. Gretalda is cooking up a mind control potion as we speak. What if she gets control of you?”

Carmen stammered for a response. This was her life since attaining the Futa Note, always adhering to some moronic pride, refusing to use the power fate had brought her. That stubbornness would harm others. Just as it had when Gretchen stole the book.

And that was just a mean-spirited high school girl with big fake tits. This was a witch of unlimited potential malice. She had to use that power to keep her from ruining everyone else’s lives.

Faint tingles ran up her spine as she pantomimed breaking through a dungeon. Melody hopped onto her back and yelled ‘CHARGE’ as Carmen ran around like a wild boar. They stopped when the witch appeared in their path once more, shouting something about her power being maximum. Carmen looked to Melody, who just nodded and the seven-foot futa kicked the evil witch into oblivion, which so happened to be a one-way trip out the open window. Carmen promised she’d retrieve it later.

For now, she had to play the role of a princess reunited with her brides. That involved a paper crown being handed to her, which she wore with pride, and a flurry of confetti tossed all around. Rachel and Stacy’s portraits were on either side of her, smiling like they could see the joy on Melody’s face as she pranced around. Thankfully, the room was large enough for the young girl to run and dance with Carmen at the centre.

Then Melody’s smile plummeted and she stopped. She didn’t look at Carmen, focused only on the ground, even as her shoulders began shaking. The older sibling instantly fell from her role and checked on her.

“Hey? What’s wrong?” Carmen asked, trying desperately to get her little sister to look up. What caused it? Just a random mood swing? Please no, the futa prayed. She still had a few more years of a pre-teen sister, only a bit longer before thing inevitably had to change between them.

“I can’t allow it!” Melody shouted and drew her sword, adopting her stance as if she intended to fight another evil witch, “I won’t!”

“Allow what?” Carmen honestly had no idea what she meant.

“They cannot have you, Princess. I… I love you more!” Melody declared, “And I’ll prove it too. By beating you in combat.”

Carmen sighed in relief; it was still part of the act. She kept the smile off her face and rose to her full height, almost double her sister’s, and pondered the knight, “Is that really necessary? I am royalty, it simply wouldn’t be right.”

“Just because I don’t have big boobies or a big butt,” Melody said, almost breaking Carmen’s control. Did her imagined world use curves as a metric for social standing?, “Doesn’t mean I can’t make you happy. Now fight, Princess! And don’t hold back.”

Naturally, the futa held back substantially. Even minus her supernaturally augmented body, it’d be simple to pin Melody and claim victory. That wasn’t her intention. She wanted Melody to exhaust herself, admit defeat, only for Carmen to invite her to also become her wife. In ten years, the prospect would’ve been ludicrous, at present she was just adorable. No matter how things went in the future, Melody would never lose her sister. Carmen would make absolutely sure of that.

However that didn’t happen. The young girl caught Carmen by surprise, forcing an instinctive reaction of forcing her down and climbing on top, breasts pinning her down. Melody was so small they covered her from feet to head, which only peeked out when Carmen moved a bit lower.

“Sorry,” she said and moved away, but Melody just pulled her back into an awkward embrace.

“Don’t leave me, Princess.”

“I won’t,” Carmen said and relaxed slightly, not enough for her boobs to smother the girl, but enough that she knew she wouldn’t just leave at first chance, “My dear knight, this was all so unnecessary.”

“It was?” Melody asked, not loosening her hold one bit.

“Yes. Three princesses living together? Imagine the people that’ll be after us. We’ll need a mighty knight to protect and love us.”

“That’s true. Hmm,” Melody nestled closer to Carmen, “You smell so good, Princess. And you’re all soft and squishy. I like it.”

“Then here, let me make it more comfortable for you.” The futa took her sister and rolled over, placing Melody on top, with most of her body enveloped in giant boobs. It allowed her to lay her head next to Carmen’s. Soft pants caressed her neck as the girl’s energy reserves dwindled, lulled to a restful state by the comfort all around her.

“So warm,” Melody murmured and nuzzled against Carmen’s neck, “I miss doing this. Especially when I was smaller. You used to hide me in your boobies all the time.”

“I did,” Carmen just about kept the questioning tone from her voice. Admittedly, if she’d been this curvy from a younger age, she might’ve done that for Melody anyway. It did seem fun, with the potential for something more if she found the right girl for the Futa Note.

No! She shut the thought down, feeling the beginnings of arousal in her loins, but the image of it lingered like a particularly sweet, moreish aftertaste. All she needed was the right girl, someone that didn’t want to be curvy and huge, but tiny, conveniently concealable. With that, she could slide all her cocks inside them, then strap the girl to her chest, wear the right clothes and no one would be any wiser. Every step would fuck her, each stride another pace toward orgasm. Not only that, but if she made them masochistic, then they’d get off on being suffocated in her tits. She could squeeze and suffocate them until they were on the verge.

“I gotta go,” Carmen said, but got not response. She moved Melody and sighed when she found her fast asleep, then made her escape as her cocks attempted the same from her pants. Out in the hall, she leaned against a wall and hoped to get a handle of herself, rather than masturbate and have to clean all that mess up. Her sister wouldn’t sleep for long.

Then she noticed black feathers peeking through a wall. Carmen bit her lip, cocks throbbing in their prison, anticipating their next orgasm from the mouth of a Seikogami.

“Hey Ryuka,” Carmen said. All her senses rose, augmented by her burgeoning arousal, bringing the squeak of springs and keening moans to her attention. Despicable as it was, she wanted to join in. Those noises would raise several magnitudes if she helped them. Her mother on one cock, Samantha on the other, while Ryuka slobbered all over the middle.

No, no, no, “Come on, Miss Goddess,” Carmen taunted and palmed her balls, “Don’t want another go with me? Another load fresh from my fat cum tanks?” To her astonishment, the feathers vanished. She waited, but Ryuka didn’t appear. Was something wrong?

“Ugh,” she pulled on her rapidly tightening pants. They were highly elastic, made to withstand far more punishment than most, but even they had a limit, “Fine, I’ll do it myself.”

A certain excitement brightened her resignation to handling her own fat logs of fuck-meat. Having a partner choke on them was preferable, yet the rarity of masturbation enticed her, especially with what she had planned. Carmen went back to her room, comfortable and aroused in the dense musk of past trysts, and peeled off her clothes. Milk splashed from her juicy nipples like tears of freedom after their long imprisonment.

She bit her lip when her cocks leapt upright. Pre-cum already gushed down all their lengths, following the conspicuous path laid out by her cum-pipe, and their scent saturated her sinuses. Unfortunately, she didn’t have time for all three. A moment of concentration was all it took for the extra dicks to meld into their progenitor, which took their mass and made full use of it. Inch after inch stretched it out until the thing was longer than her legs and fatter than her thighs.

Barbs flared all across its length. The broad crown sheltered a series of blunt protrusions that more resembled overripe grades, which themselves reminded her of an oversized clit. The latter proved a far more appropriate comparison when a wisp of air darted across them, each lump seeming to engorge in response, only raising her pleasure and anticipation. Time wasn’t on her side.

Carmen would use this behemoth on her lovers another time, perhaps even have Rachel worship it all night someday. She couldn’t when Melody might wake up any time, at which point she’d come looking to keep playing and her sister had no intention of disappointing her. That reason was paramount, above even the lure of pleasure, hence why she sank to the floor and angled her hips up toward her face. It easily stretched well beyond her lips.

That was fine. She’d capture it shortly, but first she wanted to tease it. Holding her breasts apart, Carmen grunted and flexed her crotch, then captured her monstrous shaft between them. Curses left her mouth at the heat as it spread through her tits, almost pouring into her nipples to encourage a greater flow of milk. Not thick like Stacy’s, but perfect for lubricant when mixed with her abundance of pre-cum as it drooled all over her breasts.

She angled her nipples together, using them to embrace her girth, and doused her meat in titty-cream. Subtle moans left her when she ground them into her dick, then rolled her hips, sliding the cock up higher and teasing her senses with a pantomime of a delicious pussy. It didn’t take long for her to find a strong rhythm, a luxuriously hasty tempo, which only got better as she licked and kissed along her length. Milk and pre flavoured it, yet she got the full force of what could only be her naturally salacious flavour. No wonder her girls were so enamoured by it.

Yet she still needed a more direct taste. Biceps holding the cock in place, Carmen grasped her shaft and bent it. Surprise briefly registered when it worked, then she recalled just what her body had become over the last several months. It was designed for pleasure, even if that meant her turgid shaft bending almost in half so she could stuff into her open mouth and slide down her gullet. Pre-cum gushed out and flooded her maw.

Simply divine. Her tongue went into overdrive, writhing against the bumps under the head, the nubile muscle conformed to every ridge and shocked her nerves over and over again. They weren’t stubborn, moving at the smallest urging, and rubbed against one another. Sadly, her tongue lost contact as Carmen pushed it down, curving it down her gob until it pushed out through her chest against the rest of its form, which nestled into her cleavage once more. Milk streamed out and pooled in the crevice where scrotum met cock.

With her arms still keeping her boobs together, she massaged the massive spheres with her hands. So much semen churned around inside them, sperm by the millions being created, her prostate throbbing strong enough to reverberate throughout the rest of her body. The constant additions pushed huge globs of pre-cum down her gullet and into her belly.

Just a few attempts at bobbing her head and her abdomen was bulging. She moved to her knees, hovering just over her mammoth testes, and slumped down with a lurid slap as her pussy squished into her sack. Each ball, having absorbed the others, was more than sufficient for her to sit upon. A throne befitting a lecherous goddess.

Palpitations rolled through the cock at every movement of her mouth. It thrust in time with her, hips rolling to exasperate the pleasure, snatch sliding all over the expanse. Veins throbbed into stark relief against the rest of her inhuman, black dick. Aside from its location and the fact it was a penis, her member had no relation to a human counterpart. Hers was enormous, tar-black, riddled in so many veins it was like a bodybuilder’s arm, spiralled in spines that pulled on her gums and throat whenever she moved it back, all capped by broad glans that mushroomed out through her skin as it slid to and fro inside her body. Few parts of the shaft were flat, always providing new, exciting discoveries.

And yet it wasn’t nearly at Ryuka’s level. What was she missing? The spit? The ferocity?

Carmen had no time to ponder what she’d prefer. Who knew how long had passed since she started? She took a deep breath through her nose, flesh pimpling in anticipation, then dove in. Everything she remembered of Ryuka blowing her went into her new fervour, summoning swathes of saliva to stream down her shaft and mix with her titty-cream. When she pushed down, she doubled over and forced her breasts to the base, and held it. She forced her gag reflex to activate, choking on herself, then slid up and away as she bounced her tits around it.

Still not as good. It didn’t matter that she was making every effort to wreck her throat-pussy on several feet of fat cock, the sensations weren’t as good. She needed more. More. More. More.

Fire engulfed her vision for a second. When it faded, her balls shrank within her grip. Carmen frowned, but didn’t stop, even as they diminished to nothing more than soccer balls and below. After just a moment longer, they vanished entirely. Before she question it, her cock lurched free of her mouth to stand upright. She stared at it, panting in anticipation of yet another insane change to her body. Before her eyes, it split in two, yet neither lost a single centimetre of their enormity. Then they just grew.

Once again, her eyes burned. Between blinks, her cocks had changed even further. Not in size, but consistency as both writhed about like cat tails as they contemplated their next prey. Part of her feared the new, sudden transformation, yet didn’t question it as her absent balls made it simple for one to snap toward her cunt and stretch it wide. Carmen would have yelled if the other cock didn’t plug her face too.

She still wanted more, however now she had more options. Taking one fat nipple, she shoved it toward her face and crammed it between her lips and cock. Milk gushed instantly and flooded her. Swallowing was difficult with so much meat down her throat, though she didn’t make an effort when she was happy to just bask in the pleasure of it all. A pleasure she augmented by pinching the spare nipple and lowering an arm to her backside.

Not much attention went to her ass. However, with everything else occupied and practically dripping in pleasure, it deserved a little love too. For Carmen’s body, that ‘little love’ meant slathering her hand in her juices, then pushing all her fingers in one after the other. That gentle burn in along her insides welcomed each digit until her knuckles were devoured, then her wrist. Her cheeks jiggled as she pushed and pulled, hot-dogging her forearm too.

All the while, her cocks writhed in search of every possible shred of pleasure. The one in her pussy arched up and into her g-spot, using its excess length on the outside to mash against her clit. Its twin pumping down her throat had pooled itself into her stomach, seeking a path deeper. She focused on it, taking control, then guided it to what she believed was an exit. Moans vibrated around it as her deformed belly morphed as her snake-like dick wound through her guts, though it only went so far. Her whole body clenched when she felt it thin out and slither even deeper.

She fell to her side in bliss when her fingers touched it within her anus. If she pulled out, it’d slide clean out having gone all the way through from her mouth to ass. She didn’t give it that opening, instead she made a fist around it and focused on thrusting the cock. The one in her pussy reacted too and fucked her harder, piling up inside her womb.

Nothing really prepared her for the sensation of a cock sliding through her throat, belly, guts and ass while her second member repeatedly slammed her womb. Combined with the milk gushing from her nipples, she was bathed in pleasure across every inch of her erogenous zones.

Yet it could be better. Her body always yearned for more. Something as minor as an extra wet mouth to drink from her teat, a pair of tongues and hands worshipping her feet, having a set of enormous, squishy titties massaging her back, even something little as someone kissing along her belly. Oh, especially when the time came that she got pregnant too.

There it was again, that desire to breed. She’d long since accepted the desire to knock up Stacy and Rachel, along with anyone else that wanted her seed - which was everyone listed in the Futa Note - but what of herself? Carmen curled in tighter, cocks ramping toward orgasm. If she came in herself, what then? With her balls gone, did she even produce sperm anymore?

Whatever the case, her body was intent on finding out the only logical way in that instant; orgasm. Her belly bulged as the cock pounding her womb tried copying a boxer, jabbing her with enough power to shatter bone, yet against her body it was just pleasure. Her bowels were hollowed out with similarly brutal strokes that put her on the edge. Every drop of milk pushed her a little further over.


Her eyes burned and her body convulsed yet again, this time refusing to move as her tits gurgled. While they didn’t swell, her nipples did, burgeoning into supple poles covered in openings for geysers of milk, yet it wasn’t enough. Streams of milk erupted from every exit with all the pressure of a broken fire hydrant. Unable to release fast enough, her breasts filled up. They pushed into her legs, devoured her deformed stomach and squished out the sides. When she squeezed one in hopes of reprieve, the floodgates were opened.

All the tiny holes along her teats were no more than leaks. Her tips opened wide and unleashed a tsunami into her mouth and all over her room. The cock reaming her insides pulled back to coil up inside her stomach, its sibling did the same within her uterus, then both called on unnatural resources of cum and unleashed it. Carmen’s muffled screams reverberated throughout her form as she rode waves upon waves.

Each beat of her heart was another pulse of ecstasy, like it no longer pumped blood through her veins, but milk and semen. All to supply her mind-shattering orgasm with a proportionate load for her always famished belly and womb. Her tits shrank to make room for her inflating abdomen, pushing the stunning mounds high into Carmen’s chin. The influx forced her legs to spread wide, tightening her kegels as well and upping the pleasure even higher.

Of course her body was designed to enjoy it all. That meant her throat and pussy clenching like vices to let her experience the surges of cum from within and out. Her womb boiled at every pump, encouraging the next to be just as prolific, if not greater. She did her best to prolong it by punching into her ass. There she found the prostate and shoved on it.

Her lovers would have passed out. An orgasm amidst another usually did so, regardless of their transformations or experience with her, yet she remained conscious of every little detail. Right down the sounds of her mother still enjoying the changes to Samantha.

And the subtle noises of Melody rousing from her slumber.

Fortunately, Carmen’s body understood and led her to the end. When the pumps ended, mere drops leaking into her packed insides, her cocks slid out and melded back together. Her eyes stung a little, as did her scalp, but that quickly passed and she sighed at the welcomed weight of massive testes growing back. They separated into six as her cocks triplicated.

Her tits were back to normal too. They rested heavily on her egregiously stuffed tummy, but that also rapidly reverted to a flat expanse of subtle abs until she was no different than when she entered. Almost anyway. She swiped a curtain of pink hair behind her ear and stood, checking the rest of herself for any potential changes, but aside from the additional pink colouring in her cuticles, she was fine. Carmen sighed as she crammed her barely satisfied members back into her pants.

“Cum a dozen times every morning, got it,” Carmen groaned, unsure if even that much would be satisfactory.

“Maybe I could help?”

She turned and saw Ryuka lounging in the air like usual, as if she hadn’t noticed anything.

Looking away, Carmen said, “You already missed the chance,”

“Hmm? I thought you wanted to spend the day with your sister. Not like I was about to hang out and watch you two play with Barbies. Unless you turned some people into them, then maybe…”

“So you were watching my mom and Sam?” Carmen asked, barely hiding her grimace at hiding her magnificent chest in a shirt. It was tight, leaving next to nothing to the imagination, yet it still irked her.

“More or less.”

“Well, you can go back now. Melody should be waking up soon,” Carmen said, leaving her room and the Seikogami, who looked to the mess of fluids all around, then snapped her fingers to raise it all in the air. She made a sucking motion and they flew into her mouth.

“Fuck, what am I becoming?” Ryuka asked as she stroked her spontaneous erection to the thought of sucking Carmen again, rather than taking her chance earlier to do it for real. For a Seikogami, that was the equivalent of a starved person denying a king’s banquet. More so when she knew just how gooey and yummy and lively Carmen’s jizz was. It made whatever her kind had that passed for a stomach rumble in desire.

She wouldn’t miss out again. For now though, she’d go back to watching Carmen in silence. Like a pathetic stalker.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 67 - Considerations of the Future

Living with dual memories was interesting to put it mildly. Every morning, Dakota expected to wake up to something different, altering depending on the dreams she just had. She woke that day anticipating normalcy, back to a simple girl with a single pair of breasts, plain ears and no tail. Honestly, however, she hoped that it wouldn’t be true. And it wasn’t.

She cupped her bottom row of breasts and sighed as they pressed into their higher-up siblings. Each set was almost the same size, just a cup size in favour of the bottom, though she usually couldn’t tell. Much as she was disappointed that Carmen reversed the changes made to her, Mary and Ashley, she did appreciate having the chance to feel more of her chest with a single hand.

Dakota rose up, groaning happily with a powerful stretch. Her ears twitched, catching the hiss of bacon from downstairs. Dad was cooking breakfast. That’s… odd. A giggle almost escaped at the notion, her life having long since leapt miles beyond ‘odd’.

Pyjamas were pointless for her. She just left some out for her to pull on in the mornings, though not before she attended to her very insistent members. Each throbbed with her steps, tail swishing over her plump behind, and leaked pre-cum down their length, over her balls and down her thighs. In her bathroom, Dakota slung her morning attire over the radiator, then gripped both shafts. A strong trill rolled up her spine in response.

“I don’t know what your secret is,” she said as she pumped once, squeezing a healthy dollop of pre out, “But I never get tired of you two.”

Carmen hadn’t simply given her the ears and tail of a dog, she also granted her cocks a similar honour. They weren’t quite direct copies of a canine phallus, but her skin was tight all across their length, juicy veins pulsating all over, with a tapered head and the fattest bulb near her base. Even with how she and her girlfriends could stretch, her knots swelled enough to lock them together anyway. She chose a recent night with Ashley and Mary to relive as her hands settled into a hasty tempo.

It was only a couple days ago. They stayed over with Ashley, whose parents were all too happy for their daughter to be with not one, but two similar girls who wholeheartedly accepted her. And who either had excellent soundproofing in their home, or were kind enough to ignore the uproarious noise of sex in Ashley’s room. Not helped of course by Dakota knotting them both as they sucked each other’s cocks and Mary fucked all their asses. Those tentacles were crazy.

Dakota still got phantom sensations of them sliding up her throat and pulling in to plant her lips against their plump lover’s stunning ass. That whole time, she kept pounding both members into Mary’s pussy, while Ashley suffocated the blonde with her dick-nipples. So much cum flew that day with still more pumping into them all.

Like the masturbation, it just never got old for her. The things those futanari did to her were fantastical, like things from a wet dream made reality. Dakota’s tail wagged uncontrollably, unfortunately outside of her power, but its constant whipping struck her ass just hard enough to augment it all. She pumped her hips in time with her strokes, moans rising as she jerked faster, harder. Pre-cum lubricated her hands.

She relaxed her grip and opened the fingers, biting her lip at the sight of her sticky fluid webbing the digits together. After squishing them into a fist, she reapplied the hand back to her cock and focused on all the pleasures of her soft fingers on the turgid, thin-skinned shaft. She squeezed around the base as her knots inflated, happily mistaking her hands for pussies, then did the same at the sensitive heads. Pulling one up against her torso, the head sat between her lower breasts, which she squeezed together with her biceps.

More slimy pre gushed from her length to coat the new stimulus. A powerful throb sent a spurt flying against her chin. Dakota angled her head down to catch the next in her mouth, only to let it dribble out onto her upper row and enjoy the sensations of it sliding onto the bottom set, then over her belly. Smooth thrusts became jerks as the pleasure rose, tits squeezing her pointed-glans tight while she focused both hands on the other member. Each pump of her hips sent her balls flying only to fall with a lurid clap against her thighs.

“Dakota! Breakfast!” Her dad shouted up.

“Just a, ooh, little longer!” Dakota called back, losing all speech to a rich moan as her pleasure crested that addictive plateau and sent her flying to the stratosphere of her own psyche. Then she was pulled back as if on a bungee cord, slammed into a river of cum.

In truth, she was splashed in the face by her own cock. Dakota sputtered for a second, before catching up and actively swallowing the abundant ejaculate. It just kept cumming, but she had experience, years of it thanks to her dual memories, allowing her to keep pace. Barely. She recalled a time when she tried measuring her production, resulting in completely overflowing a two gallon bucket. By her estimate, each cock could shoot at least ten litres.

“That’s… enough,” Dakota panted and whipped herself around, shooting the rest into the bathtub, using a trained foot to turn on the shower. Without constant water flow her seed would stick fast, even to the otherwise smooth surface. She heaved a great sigh and leaned against the tub, sucking in a breath when her balls touched it.

No better way to start the day, she thought and squeezed the last drops out. They fell with a satisfying plop in the rest as it drained away.

Everything was cleaned and she got dressed like most mornings. The smell of bacon and eggs, toast and… baked beans? Her dad must’ve tried a Full English. Regardless, her tail swayed in leisurely joy on her way down. Part of her was glad she never met her mother, unsure how any woman would’ve reacted to having an eighteen-year-old daughter with curves straight from a work of art that took some ‘liberties’. At the base of the stairs, her ears perked at an unfamiliar chuckle.

That sounded like a woman. Dakota rounded the corner and frowned at the sight of a stranger, which also stopped her tail in its tracks. Looking between them, it didn’t seem like they had any relationship, both adults keeping a distinctly platonic distance.

“Oh good, you’re here,” her father said. He had a slight German accent, courtesy of spending several years of his childhood in his home country.

His family moved over in his early teens and met Dakota’s mother not long after, though the relationship didn’t really last after she gave birth. Among all the memories of her new life, that was the worst. Her own mother saw her ‘differences’ and decided to just leave. That just made her appreciate her dad all the more. At least he had the decency to stick with her despite all the trials of her body.

Dakota took a cautious seat. There were plenty of instances of producers approaching them about using her for a reality show or just wanting her to come onto a talk show, but they were better than the doctors that kept trying to make a name for themselves. Too bad they were late to that party, since Carmen’s birth overshadowed anything else.

“Hello, Dakota. I’m Lucy.” Lucy extended a hand, not hesitant at all. Nothing about her body language seemed restrained either. She was relaxed in her chair, a partially eaten Full English Breakfast in front of her, and was dressed just as casually. A wintry blouse and cardigan donned her top, while a pair of slim jeans lead into her short heels. She did have a decent, unnecessary amount of cleavage on display though.

Dakota withheld her own hand, instead offering a curt, “Hi.”

“Hmm, well, I’m part of small organisation for people such as yourself.”

“Oh?” Dakota arched a brow. That meant someone had set up a group after so many people were born with such ‘unique’ bodies, even if it was only a relatively small number.

“Yes. We’re aware that a lot of people aren’t exactly welcoming, which could make careers or even colleges difficult. To summarise our goal, we aim to help you succeed.”

“Despite being a freak, you mean?”

“No, no!” Lucy genuinely looked hurt by her words, “If you think we’re here for money, far from it. I’m working a second job just to keep food on the table, and I’m the CEO. A lot of those working there are volunteers.”

“I’m waiting for a ‘but’ here.”

“No ‘buts’, we’re just people that want to help. I promise.”

“What’s the name, then?”


Dakota snorted. They seriously used the name of a semi-popular porn site?

“You laugh, but I think it’s apt enough.”

“Please tell me you’re not planning to bring in an age of a futanari utopian society.”

“Well, maybe… I’d be lying if I said it didn’t tantalise me. But that’d take centuries.”

Dakota exhaled through her nose. If Carmen wanted to, the entire nation, the world even, could be made into futanari. Instead, she kept that gift close, reserved for those that longed for, or deserved it. She noticed many of the unchanged girls looking at their unknowingly altered classmates in uncertain longing, like they didn’t quite know how to process everything, despite it being fairly standard. Maybe they needed a guiding hand for that?

“What do you want to do, Dakota?” Lucy asked.

“I think being a therapist sounds good,” she said. A spur of the moment decision, however one that felt right. In both memories, there were plenty of times people had assaulted and harassed her, yet she came out loving her life. Perhaps she could take that same joy and bring it to others? Or convince them of what they truly wanted, then relay that information to Carmen. They’d both get what they wanted in helping others realise their truths.

“That’s quite an undertaking,” Lucy said.

“I know, but I’ve got a good feeling about it. Helping people sounds… good, you know?”

Lucy smiled, “I think we’ll get along then. Here’s our contact info, shoot us an email, text or whatever really and we’ll do our utmost to help you along that journey. In fact, we could use a therapist as we expand if you’d be interested.”

Could she be anymore obvious? The lust was dripping from her lips, though not without good reason. Dakota hadn’t exactly thought of herself as a bombshell, confident in her sexiness, but never quite that audacious, however she was more than aware of how attractive she could be to someone. Especially one with a clear fetish for her particular figure.

“I’ll think about it,” Dakota said and dug into her breakfast.

That was a couple weeks ago. Following that meeting, she thought longer on going into therapy and the more she contemplated it, the more it appealed to her. She posited it to Carmen, who expressed her approval in droves - with a massive load in the womb too - and that made up her mind. While the Futa Note could change her mind to include all the necessary knowledge, she chose to avoid that and study. If everything was handed to her, then the achievement would feel hollow.

Though she’d have all the memories of doing the work, so she wouldn’t know any different. Dakota ignored that fact, certain there’d always be a nagging sense that she hadn’t actually worked for it. That did mean her studies had to take priority, above sex even. Masturbation still remained a frequent ritual, though it lost some of its lustre as she took whatever shortcuts possible to cum fast and hard. Orgasms still felt amazing, but they weren’t her goal every day.

It did also take her away from all the orgies Carmen hosted. Every lunch, she’d wander toward the second floor restrooms, repurposed exclusively for the growing futanari population at the school. Just a couple months after Carmen returned and at least half the student body were futanari of various shapes and sizes. None were quite like her friends, though. Like Carmen wanted them to remain more unique from the rest.

That said, Dakota found herself lingering outside that room for minutes at a time. She’d see people go in clean and leave dishevelled and sticky, members throbbing to join them, yet her conscience always won out, leading her away to work through various books Carmen supplied for her. Of course, her cocks strained and stained her shorts the entire time. She’d have to take a break soon, otherwise her libido would go ballistic and she didn’t want to find out what that entailed.

“Come over to my place,” Ashley said when they left school that day. Carmen and Rachel lingered somewhere in the building, likely fucking one another, or doubling up on one of the recently changed girls. Zoey had run home almost right away, leaving the three girlfriends to stroll down the unkempt path.

“I’d love to, but I really need to study.”

“You sound like Carmen used to,” Mary rolled her eyes, “That’s why you should come over. Breaks are super important, and it’s not like we can’t help you here and there.”

Dakota barely restrained a snicker, “No offence, babe, but you’re not exactly top of the class.”

“No, but we have our methods,” Mary said and winked at their shared, plump lover, who just smiled. Curiosity got the better of Dakota. Even if they ended up just fucking the night away, Mary was right in that she needed a break. She sighed.

“Okay. But I really do need to study. I’ve got, like, a few months before we can actually go to a college and I don’t have good grades right now.”

“Don’t worry,” Ashley said and pulled her into a hug. Something had changed about her since Carmen revealed the Futa Note to them all, a confidence that didn’t usually shine so bright, “We’ll take care of you.” Looking down, Dakota noticed her breasts were incredibly full, practically bursting through her clothes with backed up milk and cum. Her promise was definitely sexual.

Ashley’s home was so fucking comfortable. They weren’t much better off than Dakota in that timeline, but that didn’t mean they wouldn’t spring for quality, like Ashley’s bed that seemed just hug every little bump and crevice of her body. Despite her mind working over time, it manifested in her body. Part of her just wanted to fall asleep then and there.

But her girlfriends had other ideas.

“So, we talked to Carmen,” Mary said and climbed on with her. Ashley was out of sight, doing something with the lights, setting them to a low, warm tone, almost like candlelight. Subtle aromas of citrus wafted along the air, obscuring the omnipresent scent of semen that pervaded the room, “And she did a little change touch up for you.”

“I don’t wanna cheat this,” Dakota said, too comfy to even raise her voice.

“We know, so we brainstormed a bit. You’ll still be working for it, but now you’ve got a little helping hand,” Mary cooed and swung a leg over Dakota’s, sliding her knee up to touch the dog-girl’s damp groin, “And a much bigger incentive.”


“So, you know how in most games you get an experience bar?” Ashley asked, finished with her preparation and appearing, clad only in lingerie that emphasised her plushness and the tight skin of her overfull breasts. The tips bulged far out, cocks just begging to emerge.


“And that we’re all in agreement that bigger is always better?” Ashley joined them on the bed, creeping along like a playful cat. Dakota nodded, then groaned when a hand cupped a set of her balls, “Care to put two and two together?”

“My… my cocks are my XP bar?” Dakota asked and received a nod. Following right after, her cocks flushed hotter than ever, but only for an instant. Though slight, she felt that extra tightness in her shorts.

“Whenever you learn something, whatever part of you that’s stimulated grows in response,” Mary explained, “It could be your dicks, your ass, your pussy, even your brain.”


“That one’s not literal,” Ashley quickly added.

“But the point stands, the more you learn, the better you’ll get it and the bigger you’ll become,” Mary said and pulled down the tan futa’s shorts, giggling when, one by one, her cocks leapt out and slapped into her belly.

“So wait, what if everything’s getting stimulated?” Both her lovers smirked in response, Mary going the extra mile to kiss a member at its veiny base.

“Don’t worry about that. Now, get to work. We’ll be hard at it too,” Ashley said and shoved a book in her face, “No peeking.”

Dakota bit her lip as she opened to her last chapter. It was all about recognising signs of distress, things she thought she had a good grasp on, given how long she spent on the sidelines in her previous life suffering under Mary, yet only some of the signs were familiar to her. Each line of new information she read reverberated in her mind, locking in and triggering the latest changes to her body. Just in time for Ashley to push her shirt up and snap onto a nipple.

All four teats lit up like sparklers, while her cocks thumped against Mary’s teasing lips. She couldn’t see anything of course, the book obscuring everything from the neck down, however that didn’t prevent her memories from catching her up on everything. Such as the fact she’d had twelve-inch cocks since her growth spurt three months ago, and that her nipples turned the size of thumb-tips around the same time. She kept reading, rolling her hips up as Mary went from kissing to sucking her tips, switching between them like a doting slut would.

Ashley maintained her attentions on the breasts and pushed her own scarcely contained boobs into them. The weight and heat of her cock and balls pressed into Dakota’s stomach, warming her all over. Or was that the extra line of knowledge she gained. It only added half an inch to her members, but it was enough to get Mary sucking on the heads. She moved her hands down to squeeze at the dog-futa’s ass flesh in time for the next boost.

“Ooh, your balls are looking a bit small,” Mary said and traced a vein with her lips, then wrapped them around a juicy testicle, suckling on it as her tongue lapped up every molecule of flavour available. One hand slipped away from Dakota’s ass to trace along her moistening folds, which twitched as more information triggered her growth. To Dakota, this was always how her body behaved when she learned stuff, it just wasn’t until she got a pair of promiscuous girlfriends that her sexual parts saw the benefits.

This happened fairly often in her memories. Her two lovers using the chance for foreplay and to help her improve mentally and physically, hence why she kept reading, her impulse to touch growing self restrained by the desire for more. Ashley lowered her stance to grind their cocks together, while she groped and suckled on each of Dakota’s breasts. New dimensions replaced her old ones every minute as she kept reading and absorbing information. By the time she reached the end of a chapter, she was certain her breasts had always been the size of basketballs with nipples like small fists at their peaks.

Which said nothing of her sexes. With thighs like hers, barely changed as Mary infrequently paid attention to them, every step squished her pussy just enough to leave her ready and willing. Her ass had similarly blossomed and lifted her a good six inches off the bed. Mary hadn’t left her cocks just for her balls either, switching between them to keep their sizes somewhat proportionate. As she set the book aside, she witnessed Mary slide down an eighteen-inch knotted cock.

“I can’t take it anymore,” Dakota panted. While she’d finished the chapter, the effects hammered at her willpower and had thoroughly razed it. Now all she wanted was to use her ‘new’ sizes to their full potential. Ashley beamed down at her and tapped Mary’s head, urging the blonde to pull away with a skin-pimpling slurp, before returning with a phone in hand.

“Just because we’re fucking, doesn’t mean you can’t keep learning,” Ashley said and set it beside Dakota, who just stared up at her in desire so powerful it gushed from her pricks. The plump futa finished with the phone, then gave a final tap and an audio book version of Dakota’s book played, “Now we can begin.”


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 68 - The Future Looks Bright... and Big

Dakota panted on the bed. Both her cocks stood at attention, veins throbbing so hard she worried the skin might split open, and steadily growing as a pair of hands for each member stroked them all over. With her foreskin so thinly stretched, every little touch, so matter how delicate, was like a silk vice. Especially against her half-inflated knots.

The two responsible for that stimulation was Ashley and Mary. Each were so distinct that she could barely choose which to focus on. The dark blonde waves of Ashley’s head poured across Dakota’s legs as she dipped in to kiss at the canine dick, strands mixing with the nearly platinum locks of Mary, who took it a step further and simply dove onto her chosen cock. All twenty-inches vanished down her gullet, trained from throating other, far larger members. When it came back, it was already half an inch bigger.

Globs of spit ran down its length like a slimy river. Ashley noticed and took hers too, holding it down her gullet until she gagged, then came back up with a similar flow. The futanari looked at their growing lover and moved up, dragging their own lengths along her legs until they each straddled a thigh. Dakota nursed on her bottom lip, waiting for them to penetrate her as they so often did.

It wasn’t that she was submissive or dominant. She just happily fell into whatever role someone wanted from her, which happened to usually be taking a bunch of massive dicks up her holes. While her girlfriends’ cocks hovered over her face, Mary’s swaying like a bunch of tails from a mischievous cat, they didn’t force her to suck or even jerk them. Instead, both raised their hips in harmony and aimed her shafts.

Dakota gasped when her fine tips were wrapped in delicate lips, then surrounded by a dank tightness straight from heaven. The slight knots popped in not a minute later, all three of them moaning so loud, yet her keen ears picked out the audio book and continued drilling its knowledge into her brain. Bumps rose in her lovers’ abdomens and grew with every word she took in. Ashley and Mary angled themselves towards each other, eyes still on the dog-eared futa, then kissed like military lovers after years apart. But that wasn’t what captured Dakota’s attention.

That went to the blonde’s tentacles as they wound away from her face. Ashley angled her cock down and rolled her hips, grinding her fat cock between Dakota’s briefly unattended tits. The next growth swept through them too. Wet smacks of lips mingled with their moans, before getting drowned out as unseen tendrils found Dakota’s orifices. Her cunt and ass were taken simultaneously with no time wasted in fucking her deep.

“Oh god,” Dakota said, then gasped as everything from her breasts to her anus swelled. Not her cheeks, but her actual asshole filled out more space inside her body and squeezed harder around the set of cocks pounding away at her. A whimper preceded a shrill cry when Mary’s tendrils entered her womb.

With ears like hers, no sound was missed. The squelching of her girlfriends’ pussies around her now twenty-two inch lengths, the fainter swipes of tongues on one another, and, of course, she heard the audio playing by her head that kept her growing in ways she never expected. Mary’s cocks dug further into her ass, then stopped and focused on her prostate. She clenched in response, eyes widening and finally losing track of the book as the organ grew.

What the fuck did that feel like? Dakota tried working through the sensation, desperate to organise and understand it to some extent, however she just couldn’t. There was just no way to describe that even to herself. It was a learning experience. Every second a new micron of knowledge that fed into another. She opened her mouth to try and tell her lovers, but Ashley shoved forward to silence her.

Mary fucked her cocks deeper into her. The lengths kept up the pressure on her prostate, which just kept growing, imparting her new information on how it felt. Carmen must’ve taken the feedback loop into account when it came to new memories, however this had slipped under her nose it seemed. She no longer even heard the audio book, its presence unnecessary to keep her growing. Of course, it wasn’t just her prostate that kept swelling, but her boobs, her cocks, her pussy… her womb.

Foot after foot of tentacle dick wound its way through her innards. Fortunately, those didn’t grow. Everything, however, continued surging forward within the feedback loop. All those memories were impossible to organise. One second, she had a prostate three times the average size, the next it was even bigger. Likewise, her womb, pussy, cocks and balls, tits and nipples, just kept building on already extravagant foundations. Dakota finally just couldn’t help it as she clapped both hands onto Ashley’s generous hips.

That was all the signal they all needed to ramp things up. She leapt high, core tightening to lift her lovers which brought into stark relief the winding, writhing tubes of Mary’s tentacles as they thrashed about inside her, and slammed home in the pair. Of course, she was just beginning. Dakota put her stamina to full effect as she hammered into them both, each thrust stronger than ever as she kept growing. Constant, increasingly wet slaps saturated the room and echoed off the walls.

Amidst all that pleasure and growth, she got to luxuriate in her partners’ cunts. It became so easy to just fuck and lose herself in it, taking the core parts for granted. But Ashley and Mary’s pussies demanded her complete focus, all but hypnotised by the asynchronous undulations of them both, the little bumps and crevices that fit themselves to her veins, and above it all was the velvety feel of their bodies on her thin-skinned, turgid lengths. And that was just the insides.

Dakota tasted nothing but dick. Her mouth was stuffed, jaw stretched to its limit, and every little breath through her nose was saturated in that astute musk of Ashley’s. Heavy balls rested on her belly, gurgling as the plumper futa kept producing more in preparation for the big climax. They weren’t the main event of course, that distinction went to Ashley’s chest.

Pleasure ramped her production up. When they started, she couldn’t have been bigger than watermelons, yet now they jiggled only an inch above Dakota’s abdomen. Rather, they didn’t jiggle, but swayed pendulously with each thrust from the canine-futa. The flimsy top she wore, barely qualifying as a bikini, finally pushed down and eventually snapped as Ashley’s stunning dick-nipples exploded into view. She fell forward with their appearance and angled Dakota just right. Now all three huge cocks were in her face.

Looking up, she caught a wanton expression that demanded more pleasure. So Dakota provided. She leaned away from the main shaft, just managing to pop her lips free, then moved side to side and suckled on the others. The heat of her growth reached her face and she felt more of Ashley’s cocks by the second. Dakota simply moaned and enjoyed the sensations of becoming a living, breathing fetish.

Mary hung back and kept bouncing and thrusting her tentacles. Because of them, Dakota’s insides kept swelling to newer, more fantastical levels that she hadn’t even considered. When Carmen made her grow for that brief time, she’d thought that was her peak, yet now she experienced growths like none before. Her belly bulged out not just with her blonde lover’s tendrils, but with her own insides, especially her womb. Memories flooded her of thinking she was pregnant, then finding that her womb was just growing abnormally.

The prehensile cocks piled into her uterus and pushed hard on its walls to push her ever closer to that climax. It also meant they pushed through the thin organ to feel the other tentacles winding through her tightening guts and mashed against her rapidly inflating prostate. Even among so much delirious wonders, that organ outpaced them all. It became an constant pressure in her lower body that built until it, too, pushed out through her once trim stomach.

All those changes just urged Mary to fuck her harder. For every crash of their bodies from Dakota’s thrusts, Mary’s cocks reciprocated it several times over, slamming her hyper sensitive insides, while their plump girlfriend gagged her with one cock at a time. Naturally, the two also basked in being stretched out more and more by the now thirty-inch, knotted behemoths belching pre into their wombs.

“Ooh, I love this,” Mary said and stroked the bulge through her belly, “Nothing like having my itsy-witsy womb turned into a condom for a huge doggy dick.”

“But it should be bigger,” Ashley groaned and flexed her kegels as her words took effect, the shaft plying her cervix open several inches jerking a bit larger, “Keep growing, babe. Keep gaining knowledge. Make Carmen proud.”

“Grow so huge she gets jealous,” Mary added.

“Show her how awesome a pair of mammoth dicks are.”

“Make our cunts shaped like your cocks.”

As they spoke, each futa rolled their hips harder and sought still more pleasure. Not that it was far away. Dakota’s burgeoning body kept feeding them more, whether that was by her cocks swelling, or her holes puffing up around tentacles, or her lips filling out like slutty pillows for a trio of over-productive members. She shoved on her tits to make a better passage for Ashley to fuck, only then realising just how heavy they’d become. Each of her four boobs easily matched their former combined mass when she woke up that day.

Between them and everything else, she doubted she’d be moving before long. Oh, but she wouldn’t give a shit, long as people came by to fuck her like this. The world could implode and, if her room remained in tact with Mary and Ashley - and Carmen - around to destroy her holes or cocks, she’d ignore it. She lifted her head to push more of her tri-cocked partner’s shaft past her lips, before sliding back and doing the same for another dick. Abandoning her own chest, Dakota reached down and heaved on Ashley’s luscious ass to pull her closer.

That made it possible to find a whorish rhythm. As she thrust up, Ashley slid forward, pussy clenching and womb distorting, which pushed one of her own cocks down Dakota’s throat. Wonderful, salty earthiness saturated her tongue, so powerful it overtook even her sense of smell, dousing it in nothing but cock. The change in position also gave the plump futa a chance to cram two nipples in her mouth, while Mary took the ass pushing toward her as a clear invite. Bright blonde locks fell around fat ass cheeks that engulfed a stunning face.

All her tentacles stepped up when the sour taste of ass hit Mary’s tongue. Six fat tendrils slammed Dakota like a heavyweight boxer attached to a train, winding all the way through her bloated guts and into her stomach, then up her throat. She felt them squirming against her tits wrapped around Ashley’s centre cock, tracking each of the three as they strained her gullet to explode from her lips, pushing their lover’s dick out.

But they found a flawless tempo. The kind most musicians strived all their lives for. As one moved, so did the others. Mary’s tentacles receded to bundle up inside Dakota’s belly, signalling her to thrust up and force Ashley to thrust down her gob. Similarly, her womb was filled by three cocks measuring twenty feet each, all piling on each other to fit in her transforming orifice. Dakota just kept growing through it all.

As she did, Ashley kept moving up inch by inch. Despite that, her pudgy gut remained taut around at least two feet of doggy-cock, even as she buried over half her own shaft down Dakota’s throat. When Mary’s tentacles pushed her back, she just slid across the dog-futa’s belly, slicked up from the abundance of pussy juice streaming from her. The angle pushed Dakota’s prick even further out and strained her skin like an opaque condom.

“Fuck, your ass is so good,” Mary huffed in a brief rest from eating Ashley’s ass. Neither of the two answered, too preoccupied with pleasuring one another.

By then, Dakota had exceeded everyone that they knew. Her tits didn’t need any help to squeeze the cock from all sides, resting like four enormous pools of doughy pudding on the bed, with nipples more than enough to fill anyone’s maw. The constant swelling of her womb left her resembling a full-term woman with octuplets and only growing, with almost half of that mass from her prostate. It’s growth meant more cum, which gushed from both her cocks like a broken hydrant.

There was finally an end in sight when her balls rumbled. Each of her four testes were huge enough to cover her leg down past the knee, their vibrations powerful enough to echo throughout the rest of her body. Or that came from Mary’s continued womb-crushing thrusts. Regardless of origin, her entire being was ramping toward its climax. One that promised to be incomparable to anything thus far.

Ashley and Mary felt it too. How couldn’t they when nearly four feet of cock twitched like a virgin on their first time. Dakota’s thrusts turned into jerks, breaking tempo, not that anyone cared as they all worked toward a simple goal of cumming like the oversized, over-endowed futanari they were. Ashley reared back, keeping her main penis plugged inside the dog-futa, and rolled her hips like a porn star. Meanwhile, Mary took both her dick-nipples and swallowed them.

“Oh fuck I’m gonna cum so fucking hard!” Dakota squealed, though with her mouth stuffed by such a fat cock, it was incomprehensible mumbles. Not that anyone misunderstood as her knots inflated and locked her with her two lovers, then unleashed a veritable flood of cum. A pair of bellies quickly eclipsed hers and swelled over the bed, until both Ashley and Mary came too.

The two fell back, still knotted tight, as Dakota’s womb and belly exploded in size. Normal pregnancies, even those on the fringe of hyperism, quickly became nothing more than bumps against her mountain. Simultaneously, she kept pumping her own orgasm into the others, who blew through the months and looked ready to drop a dozen kids any second. Then they just got bigger. Based on the weight of her balls and audible grumbling of he prostate, she wasn’t anywhere near done.

Miles away, Carmen reclined in her bed and studied herself. She didn’t use a mirror, instead just taking in the enormity of her frame from her own perspective, and occasionally contemplated the Futa Note. If she was right, then Dakota and the others had stumbled on that feedback loop, which she herself only noticed after finishing the alteration. Given how easy it was to rectify something like that, she left it in, eager to see just what might come of it.

Of course, that got her thinking of her own growth. Among her friends and lovers and myriads of fuck toys, she was still immense, yet many had left her behind, Rachel and Stacy being some in terms of curves. Very few were taller than her, Zoey still holding the record, yet she doubted it’d last for long as her own fetishes developed. Pinning someone two or three feet taller than her was an enticing idea.

“Get a grip,” Carmen mumbled to herself and forced the thoughts from her mind. She still had a future to consider. Mind breaking sex was incredible, no denying that, however that couldn’t be all she did with her life. Archaeology remained in the back of her mind, curious as to just how deep Seikogami influence ran through humanity. Ancient Greeks were known for their debauchery, perhaps one of Ryuka’s ilk was responsible. Concepts like that kept her coming back to the prospect.

To that end, she needed to get into college. Or acquire an even vaster fortune to hire others in pursuit of what might be nothing. For all she knew, there was nothing about them that wasn’t just based on succubi or other slutty demonic mythos. Maybe Ryuka was just her mind conjuring something to explain all that happened? Or perhaps it was a coma and she was just living out an insane fantasy while her body slowly decomposed and she made her mother’s debt worse and worse. Carmen wiped at her face as if to peel away such a painful idea.

Right on time, her phone vibrated in distraction. She half expected it to be Rachel, but was pleasantly surprised to find Dakota calling her.


“Hi, Carmen. Um, so, thanks for the new growth.”

Carmen leaned into her pillows and smiled, “Sounds like you enjoyed it.”

“I did,” Dakota said, breathless, “But, uh, I’m kinda… stuck.”

“Stuck?” Just how much did she grow?

“Hold on, I’ll send a pic. Oh, well, I’ll get as much in frame as I can.”

Just a few seconds later and Carmen was greeted with an image of multiple, flesh coloured mountains. Another pic arrived, this time showing a pair of angry, red cocks covered in furious veins and standing well over the mountains. A third shot revealed that said cocks included their own boulders.

“I see what you mean,” Carmen said, though her own members shot upright. It wasn’t even her intention to make Dakota that big, that came from the futa herself. Sure, the feedback loop might’ve been responsible, but surely she’d have found a way to stop it if she didn’t want to keep growing like that.

“Want me to turn you back?”

“Yes… no… I dunno,” Dakota groaned, “I love it. I don’t really even mind not being able to move right now, but then I can’t do anything but fuck like this.”

“Well,” Carmen bit her lip and picked up the notebook, “How does a full body erection sound?”

“I… what… wait, you mean… what?” Dakota’s confusion was amusing, the clanking gears in her head almost audible over the phone, “So, I’d shrink down and grow when I’m super horny?”

“That’s what I was thinking. Of course, I can just put you back to-”

Dakota cut her off, “Lets do it!”

“Mind if I add a little something too? Just to make up for being a tease before?” Carmen asked, pencil already moving.

“Yeah, go ahead. Fuck, I can’t wait to try this out. Oooh man, think of all the clothes I’m gonna rip.”

“Think Mary and Ashley will be jealous?” She really was just looking for an excuse. After making them grow just a couple weeks ago, then going back on that, it didn’t sit well. The excuse was how important it was to take it slow, make sure any changes were at their request, however that left her wanting. Part of Carmen wanted nothing more than to make everyone in her life so huge they took up an entire room by themselves. Luckily, that part was balanced by reason.

“No… but then again, they might feel a bit left out. What with me doing all the growing between us. Hey, girls, if you’re awake, raise your hand if you wanna grow!” Distant, familiar groans got through the receiver, earning a small chuckle.

“Consider it done.”

“Oh, and Carmen?”


“Thanks for this. Helping me study, I mean. The side effects are insane, but I really needed this tonight, and it’s only gonna get better. I’m so glad you changed me. I don’t think I’d ever have found something to be so passionate about if you hadn’t.”

Carmen fumbled for words. This started with turning Dakota as nothing more than an experiment, and while things had escalated well beyond that first entry, she could barely fathom that it’d turn out like this. All the people who became genuine walking fetishes loved it. Not only loved it, but they embraced it. While she hadn’t paid much attention to those around her before the book, what little she remembered of her schoolmates was how… vacant they seemed. Lost even.

Now they had purpose. Albeit that purpose was almost entirely centred around indulging in their erotically malformed bodies, however it was better than meandering until something collapsed around them. But Dakota had found something worthwhile. Had the others? She’d talk with them at some point, unnerved by the prospect that some might do nothing more than lust after her for the rest of their lives. Or look after their children.

So many children…

“Sorry, I know it’s kinda out of nowhere.”

“No, it’s… you’re welcome,” Carmen said and finished with the new changes, “I’m glad I could help.”

“Ooh, feels like you’re doing that again,” Ashley said.

“I thought I was big already,” Mary added, lisping as her new changes took effect.

“Enjoy,” Carmen said and hung up, knowing they’d get busy before long, then climbed into her desk chair. It’d been a long time since she actively studied anything, but now seemed the right time. While she was at it, she’d check on some flights. There should be some vacation days coming up and what kind of rich girlfriend would she be if she didn’t take her lovers around the globe?


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 69 - Bottom of the Ladder

What the fuck kind of freakshow was this?! Gretchen stood in the halls of Saint Puella, hands lax at her sides, rage so intense it froze her to that spot while students of varying absurdities strolled by, as if she was a nobody. Her! A nobody!

The worst part was how no one, not even the few other normal girls, noticed a damn thing. Some bitch walked around with just a shirt on because she had a fucking torso extending from where her ass should’ve been, so her dick hung low and flopped about like a grotesque hose. Another girl, this one not even a futa, had tits larger than beanbags. Then there was them. Her old ‘friends’ that turned traitor once they grew dicks and realised freaks belonged together.

Mary, Ashley, Dakota, and Zoey. She never considered Rachel an ally, since the redhead had made her disdain for Gretchen clear long before she came into the picture. Some people didn’t realise that speaking of the devil was incorrect, as it would appear if one so much as thought of it. And there she was, sauntering up the stairs like a stripper with the grace of a ballerina.

Carmen had changed drastically since Gretchen had lost control of her. What were once enormous tits had expanded into outrageous sizes, nipples jutting out like beams through a shirt that might’ve once been considered oversized, yet now it might as well have been a bra. Not that anyone’s gaze lingered there when she crested the stairs and her crotch came into view. How she never got arrested for indecent exposure was anyone’s guess. Her freakishly huge cocks and balls stretched those shorts out like they were painted on.

As the towering futa approached, Gretchen finally unfroze and hurried away. The last thing she needed was to get in Carmen’s sights and be turned into one of them. Above the clicking of her heels, she heard people muttering as she passed, talking about how small she was. SMALL? Before all that magical bullshit happened, no one was a match for her. How could they be when she had several grands worth of saline perfecting her tits and ass?

“Look at her, walking like she’s some big shot,” a pair snickered. Gretchen whirled on them, death glare at the ready and a biting remark on her tongue, yet both dissipated when she took them in. Both were futanari and, though their clothes were meant to be conservative, they showed even more skin than her. The cloth hooked under their nipples, biting in and squeezing the bottoms of their areolae out from under their shirts like pink muffins.

Big deal. She still had an ass worth dying for. Then she looked down and paled. Though overshadowed by their pussy-breaking dicks, both freaks had hips and asses designed for one purpose; breeding. Gretchen had only seen a couple guys shun her in favour of someone with broader hips, though such people usually didn’t have much in the way of tits. But these two, even with their cocks, could steal anyone Gretchen set her sights on.

Was that her place now? Above average yet leagues below these abominations of nature?

“Shut up,” Gretchen snapped feebly and marched on her way.

Those were her days. Each morning, she’d turn up and see more people changed, acting normal, completely unconcerned. Even those with cocks longer than their legs just walked along like it was always that way. To them it was. Gretchen was the only one that noticed, or rather, she was the only non-freak that knew.

After a while, she took to sitting with a pair of girls that ignored her existence at lunch. At least they weren’t hideously oversized like some of the others.

“You coming?”

“Carmen’s there today, right?”

“Of course!”

“Then fuck yeah, let’s go.”

Gretchen squinted at their enthusiasm. Everyone knew the rumour of what happened at lunch in the second-floor restroom, that no fewer than a dozen students were fucking one another in mindless debauchery. Usually, it was only futanari. She’d hoped that normal people had some sense not to associate with them, and yet the two girls abandoned their meals and hurried off. Gretchen lingered for a moment, then followed. Watching a zoo of freaks go at it was better than sitting in silence.

She cracked open the door just enough to peer in. She’d thought herself prepared for what she’d witness, yet nothing readied her for the condensed stench of cum as it blasted her in the face, so dense and potent her eyes watered. Through bleary vision, she caught the two girls she sat with on sat astride someone’s chest. Gretchen cleared her eyes and nearly fell. They weren’t simply grinding their pussies on their boobs, but were instead riding a pair of nipples bigger than any guy’s dick Gretchen had fucked. She looked away only to spot Carmen at the centre of several others.

At a glance, she almost didn’t recognise her. Instead, Gretchen believed she was looking at a goddess, as what else would be worshipped so furiously by no less than six other, similarly endowed people. One was pressed against a wall, feet hovering above the floor, and tits shaking wildly as Carmen pounded her. Three others knelt at her front and back, licking her many balls, eating out her cunt and, seemingly, trying to get swallowed up in her ass. A fifth person nursed from her tits, which sprayed enough milk for it to splash out from their lips.

A sixth was doing nothing more than making out with Carmen, yet she looked on the verge of cumming. As Gretchen watched, another came up, said something to the statuesque futa, who changed position so her cock-sleeve’s face was available. They were soon spit-roasted with their torso dominated by the bulge of dicks too big for reality.

Elsewhere, she spotted a diminutive Rachel with curves no human could possibly have. Gretchen glanced back to Carmen, who had shifted again, this time riding a pair of futanari cocks only slightly smaller than her own. Looking away, she caught sight of Dakota, Ashley and Mary with a bunch of others entangled in what looked like living ropes. A moment later and she realised they were coming from the blonde’s crotch, extending all around and into the others.

Without fail, however, her gaze returned to Carmen. The futa was focused solely on her partners, rutting them like a beast in heat, and yet she moved so fluidly despite the constant SLAP and CLAP of flesh on flesh. The others were drenched in sweat, some of it flung off onto Carmen, yet none of it came from her. Was she even trying to make her cocksleeve cum time and again?

Gretchen snuck a hand down into her mini skirt. The garment that once pushed Saint Puella’s dress code was nothing against the debauchery before her. Even before she touched her pussy, she knew it was soaked. Her lack of panties let the sweltering desire drip along her thighs, its clammy heat enveloping her hand in seconds. A moan slipped out just from making contact with her folds.


Her name was all it took to snap her out of it. She didn’t acknowledge whoever spoke her name, only hurried along, silently cursing her lack of clothing as her juices trailed down her leg. Something had to be wrong for her to get that horny over a bunch of freaks going at it. A mental illness that Carmen caused. That was the only possible reason she’d even care that she was fucking other people.

All she had to do was avoid them and survive the next year. Then she’d suck off some dean and get into a nice college with hot frat guys, where she could sleep her way up the hierarchy, proving once and for all that she didn’t Carmen. Fuck! She always invaded her thoughts.

Not just her mind, but her vision. No matter how she tried, day after day, she’d come across Carmen and things would get strange, like her body betrayed every ingrained instinct to despise her social lesser, instead it got aroused by her. She started wearing panties just to keep her juices contained. Compounding this slight against her, was the fact she couldn’t find many guys willing to sleep with her. Since when did they have such exalted standards?

Used to be that she would flash her tits and they’d be little more than a dildo for her. Now they looked at her like she was barely there. All the bars she hit up, expecting easy lays, turned her down. She couldn’t figure out why, until she heard them talking about the ‘glorious gloryhole’. Gretchen barged into the men’s room and body slammed every door until she sound the one responsible; it was some no name from school. Or they should’ve been a no name in Gretchen’s mind, yet their tits were, for lack of a better term, fucking amaze-balls. The gloryhole wasn’t even that, with a cut out for most of her torso.

There was no competing against that. Gretchen left the freakishly perfect breasted girl to continue sucking the dicks that rightfully should’ve been hers. So be it. There were plenty of other bars around. Yet, as a week passed, she was left in a corner trying to make some creepy old bastard horny for her, while the people she actually wanted fawned over a filthy slut with tits bigger than yoga balls. They were female, lacking a bulge, though Gretchen knew they had to be Carmen’s doing. No one should have boobs that size.

Except maybe her. Seeing how all the other boys lusted after the unfathomably huge tits, Gretchen concluded that drastic measures were to be taken if she was to get laid. Back alley doctors would do anything for money, even give an eighteen-year-old girl blimp tits. The only issue she faced was her lack of funds, and the fact all the doctors were jaded assholes that didn’t bat an eye at her offer to pay with sex. She couldn’t work as a whore, even she had standards.

Going to school was a nightmare. Every morning, she woke and dressed in a malaise of despair, knowing she’d go in, surrounded by girls of hideous proportions that were all somehow many times hotter than her. Masturbating didn’t relieve her pent up desires either, leaving her almost perpetually wet, dripping at the merest thought of Carmen. Like there! Just a blip and she was forced to wipe at her leg.

Then she realised the only real path left to her. One that satisfied all her needs. She just had to get Carmen in trouble. If the book was confiscated, then she could easily get it back - having long since memorised the combination for the safe her mother kept such items in - and with it, she’d set everything back to how it should be, with her at the pinnacle. All she needed was proof of Carmen’s actions.

The usual orgy wouldn’t work. Too many others around and she doubted her action would go unnoticed when people kept coming and going from it. She needed Carmen alone with someone. If she got footage her transforming them all the better. Her mother would flip when it became apparent that the model student was, in fact, the biggest freak around. Even she’d take action then.

So Gretchen waited. Impatience plagued her the entire time, like waiting on an easy mark to hurry and notice her signals, but she was rewarded eventually. It took a week, but she stalked Carmen down the halls and witnessed her talk with a small girl that she didn’t recognise. A total lesbian based on her clothes, Gretchen thought with a sneer at the stranger’s denim jacket, numerous facial piercings and an undercut hairstyle dyed a hideously bright pink. To nail it all home, she was practically drooling all over Carmen.

They talked for a tedious amount of time before finally walking off somewhere. She crept after them, fuming over the fact, lingering far enough that neither would assume anything even as they left the main building. The two went around back, away from all prying eyes, except Gretchen’s, whose phone quickly came out to record the whole encounter. No doubt was in her mind that this would end anyway but with that girl changed and probably fucked.

Very little wind dampened their voices.

“You really think this fixes things?” Carmen asked.

“I was wrong, okay? No one else gets me the way you did.”

“Lily… you…” A great sigh left Carmen’s chest, sending faint wobbles through their enormities, “Things are different now. You just aren’t enough for me.”

“Not enough?!” Lily balked at the towering futa, whose height put those huge, ugly dicks directly in her face, were it not for the jeans that were supposed to be high-waisted. The things barely reached above Carmen’s hips, making it obvious she wore not one thread of underwear. Same for her bust. Even Gretchen wouldn’t be so bold if she was that big.

“I mean, look at you. Compare yourself to Rachel. Do you seriously think it’s even a contest?”

Gretchen wasn’t sure she could’ve said it much better. This ‘Lily’ was genuinely nothing next to anyone else. Beside her piercings and questionable fashion sense, she had no curves to speak of. After looking at the company Carmen kept, tits and ass were prerequisites just to breathe the same air as her. In fact, looking at Lily, she almost doubted that she was in high school.

“Well…” Lily lowered her head, pout on her lips.

Hurry up, Gretchen thought and rolled her eyes.

“Although,” Carmen mused and imposed her full enormity over the barely five-foot girl. Just her bulges looked bigger than Lily’s entire body. Maybe they were, “I wouldn’t mind some variety.”

Lily’s face shone with hope, only for her to reign it in, “Yeah?! Cool. Cool. So, uh, should we go on a date or something?”

“A date?” Carmen chuckled, a rich, dark sound that reverberated through Gretchen, “Maybe. Let me just do something first.”

There it is! The Futa Note was pulled from Carmen’s bag, a telltale quiver ran through Gretchen at the sight, recalling all the power she had over that bitch. If all went well, it’d be back in her grasp before long. All those orgies would be focused on her then. But with men, she quickly added. No way would she sleep with that many freaks. Carmen was an exception, because… she didn’t have a reason that didn’t make her gag. She pushed those thoughts aside and refocused on getting her evidence.

Which she got in droves.

Not even a minute after Carmen put the notebook away and the girl was gasping for air. Gretchen expected something insane, a second head, six more breasts, a cock bigger than a train, yet she saw nothing of that nature. Whatever, she thought as the tiny punk was picked up, wrapped her legs around Carmen’s waist, and all but drowned in the futa’s lips. If this went the way Gretchen expected, then it’d be plenty for her to get that bitch in trouble.

Her thoughts slowed to a crawl when she picked up what they were saying.

“Feels like someone’s excited,” Carmen said.

“I’m not,” Lily panted, then squeaked as a hand snaked between their bodies to crush her crotch.

“Oh? Then what’s this little thing poking me in the belly?”

“It’s nothing.”

Carmen squeezed harder to a sharp gasp, Lily burying her head in the futa’s cleavage and unconsciously humping against her, “Doesn’t feel like nothing. But it might as well be. You really can’t measure up, can you?”

“No, it’s… it’s tiny,” Lily said and looked down, only for Carmen to tilt her up.

“Then I’ll change that,” she set the much smaller girl down, then snapped her fingers, “Strip.”

Gretchen bit her lip, putting herself in that same position. Lauding all that power, of course, not meekly pulling her clothes off as Carmen watched her like a hawk. Bit by bit, Lily revealed what had become of her body, though the only obvious change was the adorable cock and balls jutting from her lithe crotch. To Gretchen’s prolonged shock, Carmen was the one to kneel down. Even then, she was still basically eye-level to the new futa.

“Don’t look,” Lily said and tried covering up, only to have her hands pushed aside. They stayed in place even as Carmen caressed the little pecker with a finger.

“How cute,” Carmen’s voice was low, sultry, taunting the puny futa, “Looks about right on your body,” Lily groaned, back rigid as the much larger hands continued teasing her dick. Carmen leaned in closer, “How about a taste?” It looked as if the futa’s eyes would explode as she watched a comparative goddess sink down to suck on no more than a couple inches of cock. Those plush lips barely stretched around its girth.

Despite a lack of length, Carmen still treated it like a real dick. She bobbed up and down, lips squishing into Lily’s groin and leaving it a sloppy mess, while slurping on it like a stubborn milkshake. Impressively, the futa didn’t cum right away. Even Gretchen doubted she’d last that long. If she had a dick that is. There was no denying how well Carmen was doing, or how soft those lips looked, or the fact her hands weren’t idle as they sank deep into Lily’s petite ass. It’d be nice to get treated that way.

After a few minutes, Carmen released it with a wet pop, though she immediately went back to stroking it. The way the skin glistened in the light made it seem marginally bigger.

“Small, but delicious. Easy to gobble up too,” Carmen said and kissed the side, her lips all but enveloping it.

“Please, it’s embarrassing,” Lily said, gulping.

“Of course it is,” Carmen cooed and changed her grip to just her finger and thumb, “It’s such a tiny dick. You don’t even need to look hard for one several times bigger. It doesn’t even register against any of mine. Hell, my nipples are bigger than it.”

To prove it, Carmen tore her own shirt off and unleashed her gravity defiant tits. Not round like Gretchen’s, they hung just enough to deny obvious surgery, yet no tits of that size should exist, much less stand on their own like that. And she was right. The nipples more than doubled Lily’s cock. Each.

Across their lengths, white beads formed and broke into streams. Gretchen licked her lips, throat suddenly dry, then shook herself and refocused on Lily, who was in much the same state. A mocking smirk lifted Carmen’s lips as she pushed her chest up and out, then pulled the much smaller futa’s head down. She didn’t even need a command to open wide for a nipple big enough to deepthroat.

As she drank, Carmen paid no less attention to her puny dick. Gretchen tried capturing both, but her attention always wavered, unsure where to focus. That decision was made for her when Lily’s cock changed. There was no denying it, the thing had grown, rather, it was growing before her very eyes. Before long, it became long for the ruddy tip to peek over Carmen’s fist. As she watched, it just kept going. Every second there was a faint, but perceptible jump in its size. Likewise, the balls bloated from tiny pebbles to marbles and beyond, working toward grapes.

“That’s a bit better, but you can’t stop now,” Carmen said, voice even richer with raw lust, “Your dick’s still tiny.”

Lily whimpered around the nipple she drank from. The other was left alone, milk streaming down its length and Carmen’s breast.

“Really, it’s still way too small for anything useful. I wouldn’t even feel it inside me.”

“Or me.”

Gretchen nearly dropped her phone. She hadn’t even noticed Rachel waddling onto the scene, her body even more ridiculous than she remembered. In fact, she looked much shorter than Lily, except she possessed enough curves for an entire city, with her tits sloping over her pregnant gut. Upon her arrival, Carmen beamed and waved her over, pulling her into a sloppy kiss that ended with a rope of spit between them. It broke and splashed onto Lily’s face.

“So, what’s the story here?” Rachel asked, to which Carmen leaned in and whispered to her, resulting in the redhead giggling, “Love it. Mind if I get my dicks wet?”

“Sure. She’ll do whatever we want,” Carmen said and pulled her nipple out, “After all, Lily, your dick is so tiny it should be subservient to a real cock. Like Rachel’s.” On cue, the shortstack was naked with her members sticking out like grotesque monoliths of raw vitality, each of them a match for Lily’s entire body in length. They were far thicker than the lithe futa.

Lily just looked at the enormities and nodded. She opened her mouth for a cock, yet no matter how she stretched it, even using her hands, it was nowhere near enough. That didn’t matter to Rachel, who placed both her massive fuck-sticks at the entrance and pushed. Gretchen didn’t know what she expected after seeing the orgies, but to witness it so close, in the open, and with someone that small, it was hard to believe Lily’s throat could stretch that much. Or that she was gagging for more.

The distraction only lasted a moment, before her attention returned to Lily’s cock. No mistake, it was growing. From the initial baby-dick, it had bloomed into something Gretchen would happily ride on, her appreciation of it only growing with the cock. That didn’t mean it was anything like the pair turning her upper body into a condom.

“Coming along nicely, but I think it’s time I have my fun too,” Carmen said and, with all the care of tossing a pillow, flipped Lily around so her penis hung down. She never let go of it, even while circling around and unleashing her own bestial shafts. Unthinking, Gretchen let out a small moan when they appeared, one that echoed in her pussy as she got a whiff of them. Fuck, they smelled so wrong. Like the cocks she knew, but on a scale that would make her gag if she was any closer.

Before her eyes, the trio of freakish dicks merged into a single, massive spire. It was covered in veins fatter than Lily’s arms, nodules and spines flared out beneath the wide, flat head, and pussy-ruining knot throbbed near the base. It stood in rebellion of all physics, so huge it extended beyond Rachel, let alone Lily. It required more than a little manoeuvring before she could even get the head in position.

“There’s no way,” Gretchen muttered under her breath, panting in anticipation of what she knew should’ve been impossible.

Yet Carmen didn’t adhere to any such restrictions. Reality bent to her whims it seemed as Lily, no more than five-feet tall, stretched around a cock twice her size and, most probably, lost any interest in a ‘normal’ cock. Carmen wasted no time in pushing deeper, until her unfathomable member took Lily’s body and manipulated it into nothing more than a sleeve. A sex toy for her to use at will as she slowly pumped the tiny futa.

Rachel was no better as she took Carmen’s lead and thrust her own hips. Like they’d rehearsed it, they found a rhythm together, ramping up in sync until Gretchen heard nothing but moans and the slapping of flesh. The redhead didn’t even need to hold Lily up on her end, her cocks doing that for her, instead putting her hands to work on pleasuring Carmen through their shared toy’s skin.Throughout it all, Carmen never released Lily’s cock, which had broken into huge, but realistic realms.

That quickly changed. Gretchen didn’t notice drool falling from her lips as her former slave and that bitch Rachel fucked Lily without a care, unaware she was filming them, consumed with the fact Lily was no longer puny. She raced through inches, surpassing a foot and nearing on the second, while her balls hung lower and lower. Before long, they were dragging on the ground as Carmen slammed her own pair into them. It couldn’t have been pleasant, yet Lily was moaning louder by the second.

Time passed but lacked any sway over them. Gretchen couldn’t help herself anymore, shoving a hand in her panties to finger her sopping cunt, but didn’t stop filming. This was perfect. She’d get Carmen and the Futa Note, then she’d have something to masturbate to later.

“I’m gonna cum,” Rachel moaned, hunching over Lily to smother her in boobs.

“Me too. Inflate her as much as you want, babe. She’ll love it no matter what.”

“Fuck yes. Choke on my cocks you dirty little whore. God, your dick’s so big for someone so small. You should be ashamed to be getting off from this.”

If Lily objected to such treatment, her sounds were buried in Rachel’s tits and cocks. Even so, her own penis made clear how much she loved every second of being used, as it leapt up, vomited a litre of cum, then went back to slapping against her chin and Rachel’s balls in time with Carmen’s thrusts. Despite the sheer weight of their balls, both futanari pounded their toy harder than any guy Gretchen knew of.

“It’s almost as big as mine,” Carmen grunted, still stroking the enormous slab of meat Lily now possessed, “What the fuck would you even do with this thing? Fuck someone? I doubt you could even walk, let alone thrust with it.”

“If she can, she won’t for much longer. Especially when we fill her up,” Rachel moaned.

“Make her so fucking huge.”

“Like a human blimp.”

“Just a cum balloon with arms and legs attached.”

“Fuck yes!” Rachel cried and tried her best to crush Lily’s face against her crotch, belly overshadowing that mop of pink hair.

Gretchen dropped her phone and bit deep into her hand. She was cumming! From this?! Holy fuck, that noise was insane, like a hose trying to push out a log of sludge. So loud even with the other sounds and Lily’s gut dampening it. And Carmen still needed to cum too, though Rachel was doing more than enough to deliver their promise as Lily’s gut expanded into a sphere bigger than the futa. It just kept swelling.

“Take it!” Carmen shouted and slammed home.

Some people’s face contorted into ugly expressions when they came. Not hers. She was smiling, eyes half-closed, those glowing red and pink irises gleaming ecstatically, nibbling her bottom lip while her balls rumbled like a controlled earthquake. Fuck, she looked stunning. Gretchen didn’t even have the wherewithal to chastise herself as she curled her fingers and quivered in time with the waves of semen that turned Lily from a simple balloon, into a genuine blimp. Lily’s dick just kept growing all the while.

What time was it? Gretchen wandered after finally collapsing on her rump. The two were still going at it, using that pink-haired slut without a care, not even batting an eye at the fact her cock was bigger than Carmen’s, with balls fat enough for them all to fit inside. She was on her side now, with her gut stretching several feet out.

“Phone. Where is… oh fuck,” Gretchen picked it up from where she’d dropped it. Her pussy ached, hand covered in juices, and one of her nipples was sore. What a fucking joke. She really was getting too horny for her own good. At least she had the footage.

Or not. Everything was static and now her camera was busted.

“Fuck!” Gretchen snapped, then realised her mistake and hurried away before either of the freaks discovered her. If Carmen caught wind of her plan, then that was it, she’d become just another hideous, deformed dick-girl. But what kind? Would Carmen make her too big to move too? Or give her something tiny and pitiful that everyone would mock her for?

“I’m gonna fucking get her. No matter what I have to do.”

In her furious afterglow, she didn’t bother thinking about where she was as she muttered those words. A fellow blonde overheard, one that had been waiting for a chance to make Gretchen suffer.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 70 - Fantasies Realised

“She’s trying to get the book back,” Mary said. She’d gathered them all right after the school day ended, opting to join up at a nearby coffee shop, which only made them all stand out even more. Not one set of eyes was anywhere but on them, though it was hard to say who specifically they stared at.

First there was Mary, with her four massive tits, one set resting on their table and the other filing out her lap. Then there was Dakota, even ignoring her own newly grown endowments, her dog ears and tail called for many people’s attention. Three whole chairs supported Ashley’s matronly hips, while her ass lifted her high enough that her knees were above the table. Then there was Zoey, the most normal among them, yet drew just as much, if not more, focus than her friends.

“Oh god,” Dakota said. They all only had vague memories of when Gretchen had it the first time, however the feeling from those times was enough to make them despair the very idea.

“We gotta stop her,” Ashley added.

“Just tell Carmen,” Zoey said, slouching in her seat. She couldn’t sink fully, legs too long for that, but at least it kept her from standing out too much.

“We could,” Mary admitted, “But this is our chance. Gretchen’s fucked now, but that’s not gonna stop her. Sure, Carmen could turn her into a literal walking cum-dump, but she’ll end up enjoying it because of the book. She deserves to suffer.”

“So, what’s the plan?” Dakota asked.

“It’s simple. Trap her in the bathroom, have Zoey there to hold her down, then we fucking destroy her cunt and ass.”

“Isn’t that rape?” Ashley inquired.

“Well, yeah, I guess. Hmm… okay, we’ll pretend to be some guy with a big dick, right? Lure her out, maybe have her blow us through a gloryhole or something, then reveal it’s us. Then we carve out her cunt and ass.”

“I don’t want to do this,” Zoey said and stood, ignoring all the looks.

“She fucked you over too, didn’t she?” Mary said.

Zoey’s phone went off, she checked it, then quickly put it back in her bag, “Yeah, but I don’t want to rape someone. Even Gretchen. I gotta go anyway. See ya.”

Zoey only told half a truth. She’d gladly put Gretchen in her place any day of the week, however there were issues at home that required her attention. Issues that were constantly making themselves known by messaging her phone. Fortunately, with legs like hers, it didn’t take long before she was on a bus back to her house. Only one car was in the driveway, which meant it was just her and Megan.

Since history rewrote itself so that, far as people like her sister were concerned, Zoey had always been a futa of record-breaking height, things had been… unique. Sifting through her own memories, she knew Megan was always flirtatious with her since puberty started, but on Zoey’s eighteenth birthday, it culminated in a moment of weakness of the Amazonian futa. Just once seemed innocent enough, futanari had libidos on par with half a dozen nymphomaniacs, and her sister was genuinely attractive. The second and third times seemed that way too.

Then it repeated over and over. Everyday, without fail, Megan would wake her up with a blowjob, sometimes followed by sex if they had time, then she’d be home before Zoey. Usually naked, in her bed, and often masturbating in anticipation. There was just no refusing her. In part because she threatened to reveal their ‘relationship’ - if it could be called that - and because Zoey didn’t want it to stop.

Everyone else were perverted sex craved maniacs. She tried acting the part of a normal girl-turned-futa, still wanting a somewhat normal life as a star runner, though her gender threw some confusion onto that front. It didn’t matter whether they put her against men or women, she’d take them down. None of that mattered, however, when her own desires intruded on her day-to-day life. They only got worse as Carmen changed the school into a utopia for all sorts of fetishistic madness.

Zoey kicked her shoes off and took a deep breath. She could practically smell her sister’s pussy from down there, its scent trickling down to her cock and coaxing it to erection. Everything in her life taught her that fucking her sister was wrong, that to want it was wrong. Yet she did.

When it started, she was torn up over Carmen. Anything to take her mind off of her was appreciated, even if that meant fucking Megan. Now it had evolved to a fetish, each time offered a greater thrill as she wondered if their mother would catch them in the act, and Megan was eager to nurture it, pushing their boundaries more and more. Like the earlier messages, showing her very clearly with her pussy on full display, a ‘large’ dildo stretching out her pussy for Zoey. If anyone but her saw it, they’d know they were related. And what they were doing.

Yes, she was ashamed of it. Outside of sex, the thought of being found out chilled her to the bone, yet she kept doing it for that same reason. Was it really that wrong, though? If people at Saint Puella fetishised having pussies the size of their heads, or being completely dwarfed their own penises, or that one girl Carmen gave the ability to turn others into her cock, temporarily of course, who had willing volunteers lining up to enjoy… if all those were acceptable, then maybe hers was too.

“Welcome, sister,” Megan said, her tone for ‘sister’ much more suitable between lovers.

Zoey didn’t even acknowledge her at first, instead she set her bag down and stripped. All her clothes were custom made for her body, keeping her curves and phallus bound tight for when she ran. It made them difficult to remove, however the reward was worth it, as her unsealed tits slapped against her belly. Megan said nothing as she enjoyed the show, only making a noise when over two-feet of turgid fuck-meat leapt up.

Dropping her shorts, Zoey turned to her sibling, “On your knees. I’m feeling pent up.”

Sex with Megan versus someone changed by the book was a difficult affair. Unlike Mary or the others, she couldn’t stretch beyond reason to take every inch of Zoey’s dick, yet it was that same struggle they both enjoyed. She was lucky if Megan could suck on the glans, not that she wasn’t eager to try everyday. Once it was slathered in spit and lube, they moved to the main event.

In the old timeline, she remembered Megan being a lethargic person. No drive for anything. Now, she had something worth trying for; taking Zoey’s huge cock. To that end, she got a job, invested in every sex toy made for stretching her out, even going so far as to try permanently stretching out her cunt. Each endeavour had middling success.

Compared to the first time, she took far more. They no longer spent half an hour just trying to cram the head inside, by which point Megan was whimpering and only stayed out of stubbornness, instead it squeezed in and splayed her walls apart. That didn’t mean anything for the length. Not even a foot inside and Megan was at her limits, the cervix much too sensitive to handle anymore pressure. It didn’t matter as she quickly orgasmed as Zoey pounded her into the mattress.

They tried her ass, but even after months of training, Megan just couldn’t handle her girth. Eventually, perhaps, that would change. Zoey didn’t pressure her into it, more than enjoying the tight, sultry sleeve she fucked into shape. Without fail, she came inside her sister, who swore on their mother’s life that she was on the pill. Thus far, she hadn’t gotten pregnant, so Zoey trusted her. The resulting flood of her climax left the bed soggy and ripe with her scent, but she’d long since given up on cleaning it up. She’d even come to enjoy it.

“Wonderful as always,” Megan said, snuggling up to her breast. Sweat matted their hair, bodies glistening with it, and saturated the air with their musk.

“Wasn’t too rough?” Zoey asked.

“Never. Sorry I can’t take more of it though.” As she spoke, Megan reached down and cradled the lower half of Zoey’s cock, mostly dry except for where her juices had flowed.

“You will one day. You’re still stretching it, right?”

“Yeah, but I don’t know if it’s working anymore. I’m on the biggest dildo and nothing.”

“Just get bigger ones.”

“Too expensive. Things that big cost so fucking much.”

“Hmm…” Zoey could always ask Carmen to make a few changes. Not to her sister, but herself. After everything she’d seen, it wasn’t unfathomable that her own body could make Megan stretchier. That said, she enjoyed her sister putting in such an effort to accommodate her overly endowed body.

“Zoey?! Could you give me a hand with the groceries?!” Their mother called up, footsteps following not far behind.

“Shit, shit, shit!” Zoey acted quick, as she had done a few times before, lifting Megan and dropping on the other side of the bed, away from the door. She’d organised her room for just that reason, at first just to hide the oversized condoms she inflated when she didn’t want to make a mess, but also to keep her sister from view. Not a moment after Zoey was back on the bed, covers pulled over her chest, her mother walked in.

“Mom! Can’t you knock?”

“Oops, sorry, sorry. Really, though, it’s not like I haven’t seen it all before,” she said, then crinkled her nose, “Maybe we need to get you a, uh, bin? For your… emissions. Your room stinks of it.”

“Mom!” Zoey whined and sank further under the covers.

“Sorry. Well, get dressed soon as you can. I’m not getting any younger and there’s a lot downstairs. See you in a bit!” Then she was gone, though she didn’t close the door, allowing Zoey to watch her mother’s ass swing away. Why did her parent have to be a total MILF?

Julian was her name. Despite having two children, going through a divorce shortly after Zoey, and working hard to keep a roof over their heads, she was a stunning figure of maternal radiance. It honestly boggled her youngest daughter as to how she hadn’t found a boyfriend in over a decade. Full boobs, a luscious ass with hips a normal woman would die for, and what Zoey thought was a wonderful personality. Not many people raised two daughters, one with ‘unique’ difficulties, and maintained themselves as well.

“You go, I’ll try cleaning up for you,” Megan said, peeking up once the coast was clear.

“Thanks,” Zoey sighed and pulled on a basic tank top and what used to be baggy shorts from her old life. Much as she loved her mom, she could get impatient, as such she didn’t bother with anything more. It proved a mistake as she and her mother marched the groceries in. Being the athlete of the house, Zoey didn’t struggle. Julian, on the other hand, worked up a sweat that pulled her simple blouse flush against her skin and highlighted the D-cups on her chest. The youngest avoided looking as best she could, but it was taxing on her willpower.

If fucking Megan gave her a dangerous rush, then what about their mother?

“I’m, uh, gonna do some homework,” Zoey lied and rushed upstairs, shorts bulging with her burgeoning erection. She did intend to go to her room and try ignoring it, however she noticed Megan’s door open, heard the familiar moans, then she didn’t have a thought left. When cognition returned to her, she was in her sister’s bed, both splattered in cum, and the girl wrapped up in her arms, snoozing softly. Two times in an hour was a new record.

But it was the fact she did it after getting turned on by their mother that lingered in Zoey’s mind. She tried sifting through her thoughts, however an image of her family members side by side, nursing on her balls, raised her cock back to life. Despite it pushing against Megan’s skin, the girl didn’t react. Couldn’t blame her, for each of Zoey’s orgasms, she came four or five times. Nor was she gentle either.

Zoey froze briefly when she heard footsteps outside the door. Fortunately, their mother moved on without checking in. She was conscious, hadn’t been with anyone Zoey knew of for years and years, and, above all, sexy. Surely, Julian wouldn’t mind getting her erection to calm down.

“What am I thinking?” Zoey groaned and buried her head in her sister’s hair. She needed advice from someone she trusted, some way for her to cope with the urges and not give into them.

That led her to Rachel’s house. Carmen was out with her other girlfriend, leaving the redhead alone in the house, save for Leah, who remained sedentary in her room. Not much had changed since they had an orgy there, except for a constant humming in the background from an industrial pump, no doubt for Leah’s abundant milk production. Zoey didn’t pay it any mind, too busy trying not to stare in disbelief at her best friend’s body.

She’d seen it around school, but not up close. The changes were incredible, sporting enough curves that she didn’t have an hourglass body-shape, as her boobs melded in with her doorway breaking hips, all of which supported her plump belly. Possibly the only thing that stood out even more, was her crotch.

“So,” Rachel said as they went up to her room, “What’d you need to talk about?”

“Uh, just need some advice.”

“That you couldn’t get over the phone?” Rachel asked, “Don’t get me wrong, I’m happy to see you. Just figuring things out.”

“It’s my sister… I… I keep wanting to…”

“Fuck her?”

“Yeah,” Zoey whispered. While it wasn’t an admission of what she’d been doing for months at that point, it still made her entire body quiver.

“So do it.”


“I’ve fucked Leah. What’s the big deal?”

“It’s… It’s not just Megan. My mom…”

“Why’re you holding onto so much?” Rachel asked and led her onto the bed. Outside, the sun was getting low, casting the redhead in a brilliant gold aura, one that helped the hearts of her eyes shine all the brighter. She sat on the bed, a small double, which barely supported her gigantic ass and hips. Zoey glanced at them, licked her lips, then looked away when her cock twitched, only to snap back when an egregiously stretched out shirt struck her face.

Fuck, her tits were insane. Zoey’s cock tested the limits of her shorts as she looked upon the biggest, naked pair of breasts in her life, with nipples to match.

“Um, won’t Carmen be mad if we…”

“Don’t worry about that,” Rachel said and stood up to remove her pants, revealing her pussy the size of a football, “We have an understanding. Besides, you’re clearly horny and I don’t think we’ve fucked, just the two of us.”

“Rachel,” Zoey bit her lip. This was a fantasy of hers long ago, and with the sight before her, it came stomping back to the forefront. A moan left her lips when her increasingly small friend walked over and pulled her shorts down. Even standing, Rachel was shorter than the athlete’s crotch, the half-flaccid cock hanging around her lips.

“Come on, show what you’ve got,” Rachel teased, running a finger over the taller futa’s abs, then across the firm thighs capable of crushing watermelons, “I can take it and more.”

Words abandoned Zoey for the next several minutes. She had Rachel pinned in seconds, lips on hers with a feral hunger, groaning deep in her chest as their bodies burned for one another. A moment later, Zoey sank down to snatch a nipple and guzzle its bounty, hands trying and failing to handle the other breast. It’d take a giant to handle just one of them.

Within the first minute of kissing her, Zoey was hard and pumping her hips in a blind search for penetration. Gasping for air, they separated and Rachel spread her legs wide, lifted her cum-tanks, inviting the Amazon into her depths. Zoey didn’t know what to expect. The exterior was huge, however her friend was so small, it couldn’t possibly be that spacious inside.

“Give it to me,” Rachel said and yanked the taller futa’s hands to her tits, forcing her to squeeze them hard, “Fuck me with all you’ve got.”

Zoey swallowed her concerns. This was someone Carmen had practically made to take unfathomable cocks, and hers didn’t come close to that scale. Sinking her hands deep into Rachel’s breasts, pushing founts of milk from the nipples and all over them, she angled her hips and slammed home.

“Holy… FUCK!” Zoey gasped, freezing in place. An overt bulge marked how deep she reached, stretching over Rachel’s smirking face, yet did nothing to convey just what she felt inside her friend. The huge folds gripped her base like heavenly lips, while deeper in, Rachel’s walls became living putty, moulding to and pushing in around her shaft. When she pulled back, they sucked on her, fighting to keep every inch buried. Even her powerful body struggled against them, but that only made the thrust all the stronger.

“Oh god, are you… okay?” Zoey asked when their bodies connected with a deafening crack, like bone breaking or the snap of a whip. Looking down at her friend, however, assuaged any concerns as her face contorted into a beautifully twisted smile. So it was fine to go all out? Zoey thought and mirrored Rachel’s face when she yanked herself back, then drove forward with even greater force. No need to be gentle, she could use her strength to its full extent, fuck like her instincts always told her to.

Zoey grabbed each of her friend’s nipples and used them like reigns, holding her in place and yanking her close when required. Each thwack of their bodies rang in her ears and compelled more. Each thrust used a different angle, sometimes crushing her crotch into Rachel’s balls, others she tried using her dick to lift the hyper curvaceous redhead with middling success. No matter the strategy, her friend’s entire body would shiver like jelly in an earthquake. Lines of milk shot out in all directions.

Truth be told, Zoey didn’t know how long she’d last. Despite that, she refused to slow down the slightest bit, riding the high of finally letting loose with someone that could take it. She always had to be careful with Megan, controlled just like she was whenever Gretchen pissed her off. Not with Rachel, the shortstack took it and moaned for more. Her own cocks flew about from the force of Zoey’s thrusting, smacking the redhead repeatedly.

“Come on, let me have it. Pretend I’m your sister and fucking destroy my cunt,” Rachel said, somehow legible despite her state.

“What?” Zoey didn’t stop. It wasn’t by choice, but rather like her body refused to obey anything other than its partner, “God… I can’t… fucking… wanna…” She lowered her head in shame, yet still she pumped her hips and devoted the sight of beanbag-tits bouncing.

“Stop holding back,” Rachel intoned and reached up to cup her cheeks, forcing her to look into those heart-shaped eyes, “Carmen’s gonna make sure you never have to. No judgement. No shame. Just live out your fetishes.”


“The school won’t care. The city won’t. Soon enough the world won’t either. Everything will be as Carmen wills it,” Rachel said, monotone despite the passionate rolling of her hips. She blinked, then grinned and kissed the much taller futa, “So stop worrying about stupid stuff and fuck me up!”

Zoey had questions, concerns over what Rachel meant, yet none of them breached her consciousness as her cock jerked and her balls tightened. She was gonna cum soon. If the little bitch wanted to be ruined, then fine. Not like Carmen wouldn’t just fix her if something happened.

With a feral grunt, Zoey flipped her friend over. Not a friend, she corrected herself. This was just a proxy for her sister, a brainless onahole that could handle all the abuse she’d bottled up over the years. She took everyone’s shit, never said a word against them, just listened and believed every fucking word of it. Gretchen was just the most recent tormentor. It didn’t matter that Zoey had ended all that with Carmen’s help, or that she no longer feared the former queen bitch, she hadn’t worked out anything. She needed this. Needed catharsis.

Needed to prove she wasn’t the same person. That she was strong, in control, and not some freak like Gretchen thought so. Or how Megan once treated her. It wasn’t always lust from her sister, even in the new timeline. Just fucking her wasn’t enough, she had to be shown her proper place, as nothing but a stupid cumdump, living onahole for Zoey to use on a whim.

“Fucking take it! You dumb fuck, Megan. Beg for my cock, BEG!”

“Give it to me! Oh god, I’m just a slut for you, Zoey! Make my pussy yours!”

She knew it was Rachel saying it, but at that moment, she was too deep in the fantasy to care.

“Show me your ass, bitch! I want to leave a hand print that’ll never go away!”

Rachel started turning over too slow for Zoey’s taste. She flipped the redhead over, now staring down at an ass so huge it pushed against her tits. It only made her pause a moment, before separating the cheeks and stepping between them to get as close and deep as possible. All twenty-eight inches of her girl-dick pounded the fattest cunt of her life, while her balls battered the larger pairs.

True to her word, Zoey delivered open-handed slaps on the giant globes of ass flesh. Each impact stung her hand, yet it did just what she wanted and left red prints that quickly inflamed. More. More. More!

“How is it?! Getting fucked… MARKED by your futa sister?!”

“It’s so good! I wanted this for so long, Zoey. For you to breed me! To own my slut body and make it submit!”

Breed? She didn’t… fuck it. Zoey didn’t give a shit anymore. She just wanted to cum.

“Beg! Beg you worthless bitch! Beg for your sister’s cum!”

“Fill me up with it! Flood my tiny slut-womb with your sperm! Make them rape my ovaries!”

That sealed it. With a final thrust that numbed her hips, Zoey slammed to the hilt and released every drop of cum broiling away in her balls. Rachel let out a shrill cry, pussy pulsating wildly as it squirted all over Zoey’s legs. Pump after pump emptied her testes until she had only drops left. At that point, the Amazonian futa pulled back on shaky legs, collapsing on the floor. Rachel did too, though her entire body quivered sporadically.

“I think you broke something,” the redhead eventually said.

“Oh shit, fuck, are you okay? Should I call 911?”

Rachel giggled, “Don’t worry about it. I feel great. Hmm, I need to get Carmen to fuck me that hard sometime. Your dick’s nice, but you know it just doesn’t compare.”

“You’re sure you’re alright?” Zoey asked. Even with the afterglow, surely breaking a bone would’ve hurt. What did she break anyway? The pelvis, duh. Her head was so muddled obvious things seemed like abstract ideas of a bygone era.

“I’ll shoot Carmen a text to fix it in a bit. What about you? Feel better?”

Zoey gulped, still unsure about her friend’s welfare, but nodded.

“Y-yeah. I do.”

“Cool. Let me know how it goes and if you need another ‘chat’. Maybe ask Carmen for an upgrade? Bigger feels better after all.”

“I don’t know about that, but thanks, Rachel,” Zoey said and got up, only to buckle, “Uh, I think we killed my legs.”

“Well, you did go pretty hard. You can spend the night if you want. Our parents are still out of town, so there’s plenty of room.”

“Yes, please.”

Zoey told her mother where she was and almost immediately went to flop on Rachel’s parents’ bed. Sleep was so welcome, she didn’t even have the presence of mind to fret over her dug up desires. Her mind was still muddled in the morning, but she made it home on an early bus. It gave her just enough time to get ready for school, where she had every intention of talking with Carmen and the others. Things couldn’t go on as they were.

No one was home when she got back to her relief. She didn’t want to see Megan yet. On her bed, however, was a note in her sister’s handwriting. All warmth drained from her body when she read it, immediately rushing elsewhere as her shorts bulged, the tip of her cock forcing its way out along her thigh. Under the note was a pregnancy test.

Two lines stared at her like the apple of Eden, enticing her with forbidden ecstasy.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 71 - A Horse of Course

She was fucked. Completely and utterly fucked. Even if Megan lied about the baby’s parent, there’d be suspicion when they grew up and resembled the siblings more than anything else. And what about the gender? It’d probably be a futa, which would only raise more questions. They’d be found out, she’d be ostracised, possibly charged with… she didn’t know what, but something bad!

“Hey, hey, look at me,” Rachel said, pulling her from the spiralling abyss.

Zoey took deep breaths, looking down at her best friend and the only person she wanted more than life itself. Both were holding her hands tight, a constant pressure to ground her to reality. Carmen’s unique eyes lacked their usual lustful sheen, replaced by a gentle hue that soothed her racing heart. They were in the old library, once meant to be remodelled into an entertainment centre for exemplary students - though at the time, it was meant for Gretchen - but that was put on hold after the change of direction. She didn’t want to burden the others with this issue.

Or hear them admonish her for knocking up her sister.

“It’s gonna be alright,” Carmen said. A handbag rested against her hip, the tip of a notebook poking out, as if eager to help, “You did nothing wrong.”

“What? I impregnated Megan! How isn’t that messed up?”

Carmen held her by the cheeks, one of the few people that could reach them, “Maybe in another time, it would be. But here and now, that’s hardly the most shocking thing. Besides,” her eyes gleamed briefly, “You enjoyed it.”

“I… that doesn’t make it right.”

“Shh,” Carmen pulled her into a hug, Rachel joining, “I spent a long time thinking about right and wrong. Honestly, I don’t really have an all knowing answer. The best I came up with is simple. Are you happy?”


“Is Megan happy?”

She hadn’t talked to that morning. Messages pinged her phone every other minute, though she didn’t have the strength to look, but she knew when Megan was upset. There’d be no stopping her from making it known. And it wasn’t likely that she didn’t have an inkling before taking the test.

“I think so.”

“Then there’s no problem in my eyes,” Carmen said.

“But what about other people?” Zoey asked, glancing out the windows. It did assuage some concerns as her eyes lingered on the dozens of people with clothes bulging in various ways, however some weren’t changed. Those worried her.

“Don’t worry,” Rachel chuckled, “They won’t mind soon enough.”

“Come on, we can talk more at your house,” Carmen decided, already heading for the door.

“What about classes?” Zoey asked.

“Oh, don’t worry about those. I’ll just tell the teachers to leave it be. Not like anything really gets done there anymore,” Carmen shrugged. She had a point. All the teachers were in the book now, their lessons usually interrupted by a need to masturbate, often with a student joining them soon after. A couple even fucked in front of the whole class.

They were all under Carmen’s thumb. Or rather, her cock and balls seemed more apt. Watching her walk ahead of them, it boggled Zoey’s mind that her strides were so fluid, never missing a beat even as her balls were pushed side to side, hips rising and falling in tandem. The same for Rachel, who kept pace with Carmen, holding her hand as if they were normal partners and not the sexiest people alive. ‘Normal’ people stopped and stared, but neither spared even a glance for them.

It’d be nice to do that with Megan. Just walking around the block, her sister’s pregnant body on display, while Zoey’s struts made clear where that belly came from. Maybe with their mother on the other arm. She’d make sure no one misinterpreted just who knocked them up. They’d be her broodmares, practically enslaved to her cock and seed. Eager to be bred again and again.

“Day dreaming?” Carmen asked, looking back at her with those eyes that seemed to know everything.

“Y-yeah, a little,” Zoey said and steeled her mind against such thoughts. Her clothes were tight, especially around the crotch. If she got anything more than a semi, they’d tear apart and she doubted the law would care that she was technically a minority. Though that wouldn’t stop Carmen from fixing it. Honestly, with the way she flaunted herself, it almost seemed like she wanted it to happen.

Catching the bus was interesting. She’d adjusted to being the centre of attention since none of her friends lived on the same route, but with Carmen and Rachel around, they siphoned all the attention for themselves. Strangely, it irked her. She was the tallest, yet that didn’t mean a thing when the couple filled the back by themselves. It didn’t help that Carmen had opted for a dress - which stretched into a skirt thanks to her size - without anything underneath. The entirety of her phalli would be on display if they weren’t strapped down.

As it was, anyone looking back would be treated to the sight of her black, bestial flesh. Were they wondering if they were real? Or whether the smell of cock slowly spreading throughout the vehicle was her fault? Because it was. Zoey and Rachel had strong aromas, but they might as well not be there. The futa at the core of everything just exuded sex.

More than a few faces were flushed as they walked off. The hydraulics groaned its thanks. Zoey hadn’t really thought of it, since no one complained about it, but their bodies had to weigh more than a motorbike. As they strolled away, the Carmen’s gaze lingered on the bus.

“Wonder what it’d be like to fuck on a bus,” she mused.

“We can try later,” Rachel said.

Zoey couldn’t help but laugh. Though now the idea stuck in her head too. Buses were confined, meaning there’d be nowhere to hide. Anyone that wanted to watch, or didn’t, would be treated to free porn on a tier above anything online.

“Wow, not much changed,” Rachel noted when they walked up the driveway. Only Megan was home, thankfully, “Not even taller doors?”

“I can duck,” Zoey shrugged, displaying just that as she led them inside. The redhead struggled with her rear, but managed, while Carmen just strode in like a goddess. A blush warmed Zoey’s face at the thought and she quickly turned her attention elsewhere. It wasn’t hard, as Megan appeared in the foyer, slacked-jawed and barely dressed, “Carmen, Rachel, this is Megan.”


“Hey,” Megan mumbled, approaching with her eyes downcast, as if she truly were in the presence of divinity. Despite that, she didn’t even glance at Zoey. Her baby’s ‘father’ no less. She only had eyes for the gorgeous futanari crammed inside.

“Nice to meet you,” Carmen said, voice unintentionally dripping with sexual desire. Just hearing it seemed like enough to propel someone to climax. Looking at Megan, she looked close to dropping to her knees then and there.

“We should go to my room,” Zoey said before anything like that could happen, leading her friends up. She leaned against her door once inside.

“I can see why you want her,” Carmen said, resting her butt on the desk as she rummaged through her bag, pulling out the book, “But maybe she can be better?”

“She… she’s fine the way she is,” Zoey sighed, keeping her eyes away from Carmen but for side-long glances. Even after everything she and Megan had done, including conceiving a child together, she just couldn’t help herself around someone like Carmen.

“You’re jealous,” Rachel noted.


“It’s written all over your face,” Carmen added, “Sorry about that. I just have that effect on people now. Especially when they’re just girls.”

“I know it’s not your fault, but still… it’d be nice if she didn’t, you know, sway so easily.”

“Sounds to me,” Rachel grinned from the woefully undersized bed beneath her couch-sized ass, “Like you want her to be yours. Not a partner or a sister, but your bitch.”

“Or maybe a mare?” Carmen nodded to a few horse decorations.

“I went through a horse phase as a kid, that’s all.”

“Oh? You’re sure it hasn’t turned into something more?” Rachel pushed, leaning forward, tits consuming her lap and almost reaching the floor. She glanced to Carmen, who grinned and reached under her skirt, undoing the straps that kept her cocks in place. Even flaccid, held within their sheaths, the things reached past her knees. As Zoey looked, the flared crowns poked out.

“It has,” Carmen said and set the Futa Note aside, instead sauntering over with an exaggerated sway, while she pushed what was once a dress down. Every inch of her masculinities were on show, swelling with every step, until they were half-hard and she was right against Zoey’s body, “Do you feel ashamed of what you want?”

“I mean, shouldn’t I?” Zoey didn’t know where to look, but the choice was made when a gentle hand guided her to look Carmen in the eye.

“No. I’ll make sure it’s okay, no matter what. You’ve gone through a lot too, haven’t you? Bullying, becoming a futa, stressing over what you want most. It piles up, Zoey. You can’t just hold it in forever. Eventually, you’ll do something you regret, or make a mistake that costs more than you know.”

“But it’s not…”

“Do you want to fuck Megan?” Rachel asked, joining them and pushing her unfathomable bust against the much taller futa’s legs.

Zoey gulped, “Yes.”

“You want her to have your babies?” Carmen tagged in.


“You want her to be yours alone?”


Everything they said, she wanted. Day in and out, she was surrounded by futanari doing things she once thought were unspeakable in private, let alone in public. She joined in sometimes, but it just didn’t sit well with her. Why? Was there something wrong with her?

“There’s nothing wrong with having a moral compass,” Carmen said, seeing through her, “But sticking to it so rigidly isn’t healthy.”

“I guess that’s true.”

She was right. The stress of doing what she thought was correct just wasn’t worth it. What was the point of being free of Gretchen if she was just oppressing herself? And fucking Megan whenever she wanted didn’t exactly harm other people. It wasn’t like she would suddenly go mad and start fucking every girl in sight. She just wanted to let loose a little.

Or a lot.

“There it is,” Carmen smirked and went back to the notebook, though her gaze was locked onto Zoey, yet looking beyond her. Whatever she saw, it stoked her own desires, as those equine cocks rose alongside their monstrous leader. Zoey licked her lips, then moaned as a small, and shrinking, hand grasped at her crotch.

“I can’t wait to see how you turn out,” Rachel said, using her hands to yank the futa’s shorts down, taking a long sniff, “I bet it’s something special.”

“I...” Zoey wasn’t even sure exactly how she wanted to change, only that she longed for it. This body was incredible, however she needed something more to turn Megan into her cumdump, something that would let her compete with Carmen. Her eyes lingered on the largest futa’s cocks, each a fat pillar of veins, segmented in halves by a stocky ring leading into the sheaths at least a couple inches thicker than the rest. Except the heads, which bloomed from the ends like some perverse flowers that just begged people to bury their heads in it.

Carmen glanced up and erased something, then finished the alterations with a firm tap. She put it away, then leaned on the desk, waiting. Rachel also stepped back, all four feet of her body vibrating in excitement for what Zoey would become. Trickles of trepidation cooled her spine, yet they were subsumed in waves of anticipation, her own member swelling up.

She had faint memories of when she became a futa. There was pressure from when her cock grew in, an unfathomable burning sensation that followed as it changed from a pecker to a full blown dick. A similar sensation flared up at her lower back, just above her rump. Prickly heat built around her scalp and in her ears, burning hotter as another inferno consumed her crotch.

None of it was painful, though. The Futa Note made sure it wasn’t, otherwise she’d be screaming in agony, instead she was palming her balls and panting for air. Each breath changed every second that passed, humidity rising all around, so thick she tasted it, the sweltering animal muskiness. It screamed ‘wrong’ to her, like she was indulging in a drug, yet she huffed more as it burgeoned. And the more she did, the better everything felt.

Tears formed in her clothes. Flesh spilled through the gaps, boobs bulging through and under the shirt as she bloomed. Likewise, her shorts didn’t have much life left either. The elastic tried its best, holding on for dear life, yet she just kept swelling.

“Oh my god, she looks amazing,” Rachel said.

“This is just phase one,” Carmen chuckled.

Zoey frowned, wondering what that could mean. She was already growing, all too aware of the weight pulling on her groin as her already huge member swelled, balls following its lead and bellowing through comparisons. Her volleyballs turned into basketballs into medicine balls. It’d take half a dozen people just to handle one.

Her sex wasn’t the only augmentation. The floor sank away from her as the ceiling closed in, yet she wasn’t claustrophobic, aware it was all because she was growing taller again. At the same time, her muscles pulsed and filled out, sensuous lines across her frame that made her femininity stand out all the more as her breasts filled out to crush the alphabet. Her hips and ass followed suite, making sure none of her present clothes would fit. Shopping was in her future.

Or wasn’t. A peculiar tickling along her cheeks brought her attention back around, finding a brown-red tail swishing around, reacting to each twinge in her cock. She brought a hand to her head, finding long, soft ears poking out. Her human ones had vanished, letting her hair fall naturally. Not long after, the heat faded, though something felt… different. Like another change was waiting under the surface.

“So, what’s phase two?” Rachel asked.

“You know, Zoey,” Carmen said and walked over the newly minted horse-futa, stroking a heavenly finger along the erect cock, as she opened the door,  “I want to see just what your sister’s made of. Mind if I have a go with her?”

Her reaction was instantaneous. Zoey slammed the door and all but snarled at Carmen, flame erupting all over, before settling in a wave of… fur? Glancing at her arm, she saw it covered in a fine layer of brown. Frowning, she touched her face, finding a slight muzzle extended to meet her fingers. Carmen beamed up at her, much lower suddenly.

“How’s she look?” Carmen asked, stepping back to admire the view. Rachel took several pictures, then handed her phone to Zoey, who gawked at the view.

She was a horse! Or not… she still stood on two legs, feet intact, and overall humanoid. It was just the fur, face, ears and tail. And the cock of course. No, cocks. Plural. Two gigantic masts extended from a next of wrinkled flesh that extended into her quartet of oil-black cum tanks. She stroked along their enormities, licked her… lips? They seemed like it. She licked them at the delicious leathery feel, with a slick sheen on top, the skin thick yet overflowing with nerves. Her cocks perked up at the sensation.

Above all, despite her inhuman appearance, Zoey loved it. She looked strong, majestic and powerful, yet beautiful. The animalistic aspects just made her intriguing as well. The transformation also grew her hair out, turning it into a stunning mane. Her ears twitched, tickling her a little.

“You like?”

“I love it.”

“Never pegged you for a furry,” Rachel said.

“A what?” Both the taller futanari frowned at her.

“Oh wow, I forget you guys don’t go online much,” the redhead giggled and explained the concept to her friends.

“I honestly never thought of that,” Carmen said and pondered the notebook, “So some people actually want to be animals?”

“Anthropomorphic animals, but some of them, yeah.”

“Good to know. But we’re not here for a lesson in lifestyles, we’re here to help Zoey turn Megan into her personal bitch.”

Zoey was forced to crawl through her door, wriggling when her new hips got caught. She sniffed the air, a new sense of smell informing her that the female was in the bathroom. Taking the opportunity to surprise her sister, she squeezed her way into Megan’s room and waited. Their ceilings were mercifully tall, but even ducking a little her head touched it. Carmen and Rachel waited in the other room, giving her the chance to indulge a little.

Her cocks remained hard as steel as they pointed toward the door. Their length cleared the bed with ease, so erect they didn’t even touch the sheets. If someone wasn’t careful, they could walk inside and run straight into one.

Under a minute later, Megan came back. She had her head down, stroking her belly, but a loud sniff changed that. Looking up, her face changed to horror, then confusion.

“Zoey?” Hadn’t she seen this before?

“It’s me,” Zoey said, curious why this wasn’t part of the usual history revision.

“What happened, you… you’re… holy shit!” Megan approached slowly, then looked to the cocks properly and gulped loudly, eyes going wide as she traced the veins back to a set of balls big enough for her curl up within, “E-explain…”

Zoey did her best to. In doing so, she learned some parts were ‘normal’, such as her new sizes, ears and tail. However, this was a new development. A spontaneous transformation that made sense given her more volatile physiology. Once Megan recovered a little, she was up close with Zoey, studying her like an art connoisseur.

“You’re so big all over,” she murmured, almost like someone sleep talking, “And that smell, god… you did shower today, right?”

“Of course.”

“It’s strong as fuck. I can’t even describe it. It’s familiar, but way, way stronger.”

“And you’re not even getting the full thing,” Zoey said and turned on her, grabbed a handful of her sister’s hair. She was tiny in her hand, more like a doll. Megan looked up at her, not even daring to glance away, and whimpered, like a pup begging for a treat, “Here. Get a good sniff.” With that, she shoved the female into the nook between cocks and balls.

A shiver passed through Megan’s body and the scent of her sex strengthened. She came just from that? Zoey grinned and pushed her sister in harder, making sure to cover the female’s face in her musk. Struggling breaths only made it better, especially as Megan’s hands tried pushing her away. So weak, the equine futa thought.

Once she got the message that escape was impossible, Megan changed to licking and nursing on the bountiful flesh. Her tongue snuck its way into the crevices, pulling out drops of sweat and moaning in depravity. As she slurped up a treasure trove, Zoey yanked her away. Her cocks jerked in approval of the girl’s face, red cheeks glossy with rubbed off perspiration and eyes glazed over with lust.

“Want more?” Zoey asked, getting a nod in response. She grimaced at that, wanting to hear her sister fully debase herself. With a quick swing of her hip, a cock flew against her sibling’s face, almost knocking her down if Zoey didn’t hold her up, “Tell me.”

“I want it!” Megan squealed, eyes trying to look at both penises at once, “Oh fuck, Zoey, please! I want you to use your horse dicks and break my…AH!” Another smack silenced, “I-I-I mean, please use your giant horse cocks and break my cunt! Fuck, fuck, it smells so good… Please, Zoey, tear me apart. I just want to be your mindless cumdump!”

She never said anything like that before. Their trysts always felt like Megan took the lead, even when Zoey instigated, she was never fully in control. Now, however, her sister better resembled a hopeless nymphomaniac straight out of porn. Just looking into her eyes, Zoey wondered just how far she’d go just to serve either of her cocks. She grinned. Better put it to the test.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 72 - Family Fun

“Prove you want it. Uh ah, no speaking,” Zoey let go and turned around, presenting her newly mega-sized ass, then pulled its cheeks apart, “Eat my asshole, bitch. Do you a good job and I’ll give you what you want.”

“Uh, um…” Megan’s hesitation made it better. Looking down at her tiny sister, the indecision raged on her face, yet she didn’t move an inch even as Zoey backed up, trapping her between cheeks big enough to smother an giant. They weren’t nearly as impressive as Rachel’s, but they didn’t need to be. The important part was her hips, the raw strength that stewed within. Once Megan proved her worth, they’d be put to good use.

“Get your tongue up my ass now,” Zoey said, releasing her cheeks to grab her head once more. Megan was trapped, her meagre struggles barely registering against the futa, “Otherwise I’ll shove both my dicks up your ass.”

A whimper vibrated against her flesh. Another few seconds passed with nothing but laboured breaths on her anus. Much longer and she’d force her into it. Fortunately, Megan finally gave in and kissed the puckered knot of muscle, which flexed open in welcome. The girl groaned and whined, frowning so deep Zoey felt it against her flesh, but she kept pushing her tongue in. After a moment, she stopped whining. Her lips joined the fray, moving as if she were making out with someone. Moans started joining in as Megan lost herself.

“I think you deserve a little reward,” Zoey said, though she wasn’t sure Megan heard her. After angling them a little, she pushed back, forcing her sister to lay on the bed, almost completely submerged in ass flesh. The female spread her legs on impulse, her pants soaked through. They were quickly torn off and tossed aside.

Zoey’s cocks completely overshadowed her sister’s legs. She could barely imagine what it’d be like to cram even one inside Megan, or that she’d even fit, but there was no doubt in her mind that Carmen had thought of everything. Between her shafts, the woefully undersized pussy awaited her. She pushed a finger between the folds and cooed as her sister moaned louder, hands roaming all over the seemingly endless expanse of ass cheeks pinning her.

“So tight,” Zoey sighed, “Or are you just that small compared to me now? Maybe both. Let’s try a second.” Unsurprisingly, it fit inside. Megan had taken her old dick before, so she could handle plenty more.

A third required more effort. The fourth pushed her to the limit, walls clamping down on her, begging for it to be the end. Megan, however, just kept moaning and making out with the much larger sibling’s ass, even as the thumb tip squeezed inside. As more pushed in, her moans rose to whimpers, yet she kept at it. Zoey ground her ass down on the girl as she crammed her hand past the knuckles. Once past them, her wrist slid in with a lewd pop.

Unfurling her fingers was a struggle even for her, “I can’t wait to stretch you out. How does that sound?” She lifted her hips up, allowing Megan her first wisps of ‘fresh’ air in minutes.

“Please, do it… stretch me so wide I won’t even feel it when I give birth,” the human panted, pussy undulating with her words.

Zoey paused for a second and looked at her sister’s slim belly. Standing up, she took in Megan’s svelte figure and found it wanting for the first time. This wasn’t the body of a broodmare, but of a chaste girl that hadn’t so much as tasted a real cock in her life. But she’d fix that. Carmen knew her desires better than she did, even if she hadn’t made it so yet, all she had to do was ask. Then Megan would change to fit Zoey’s depraved lusts.

“Couldn’t agree more,” Zoey said and bore down on her sibling, hand on her throat to hold her down. A choked moan slipped out, followed by ragged breaths as the futa slapped both behemoth dicks down on her body. Each dick had to be several feet long, almost on par with her old body, yet she would force them into her tiny older sister’s cunt, then her womb. As Zoey arched her hips back, dragging her cocks along the female, pre-cum oozed out and doused her.

“Oh fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck! FUCK!” Megan screamed and thrust her pussy up, rubbing it against the giant length sliding back as she squirted.

“Did you just cum from that?” Zoey snickered and pushed her sister further away, needing the extra distance. Fortunately, her arms were more than long enough to reach her.

“Yes! Your pre-cum is so…” Megan trailed off when the glans finally brushed against her clit, “I can’t take it, Zoey. Please use me like your brainless fleshlight?”

That was an idea. She was strong and large enough to handle her sister like a sex toy. Thoughts for later, Zoey decided as she held her down, then pushed. Her cock butted against her sister’s pussy, sliding up from all their combined lube. Returning it back, she angled down and tried again, squeezing Megan harder to keep her from moving. The very tip pushed in, then her sister clenched and choked in climax, causing it to slip down. Third time’s the charm.

Zoey brought a hand to her member. The other would wait its turn. Even for her someone of her size, it was much to fat to grip properly, but she had enough to keep it steady. The glans shoved against Megan, pussy crushed beneath it, and just kept going. To her surprise, her sister’s hands appeared and yanked her cunt open. She truly wanted to be fucked by a cock that’d leave her ruined forever. It’d take the Futa Note to repair her afterwards.

“Take it!” Zoey roared and slammed forward. A squelch so deep it sounded like the a mudslide signalled her successful penetration as her momentum carried her forward, two feet of her dick powering through her sister’s cervix. Carmen would’ve made sure this was fine. Everything she did was good.

The fact Megan’s torso was all but replaced by the bulbous tube of her cock didn’t worry her either. Dozens of fat veins palpitated beneath the layers of skin and stretched out womb, more added by the second as Zoey crammed her length inside. She pulled her closer, muscles straining as she forced inch after inch past her sister’s ruined folds. Or they would be as she kept pushing in.

Through it all, the sounds of her sister’s body making room for her giant horse-dong urged her on. Zoey paused when she reached her medial ring and pushed the bulge aside to see Megan’s face, smirking at the contorted expression of absolute perversion. Tears streamed from her rolled back eyes, spit ran out the corners of her mouth, tongue curled toward the giant bulge that cast her face in shadow, as if to taste the cock within. Cognition returned briefly as Zoey shoved her second shaft against the girl’s face, before all higher thought process vanished as her whole body convulsed.

“What a fucking slut,” Zoey snarled, lips curling in a depraved grin as she slid back. Megan’s body recovered quickly, the womb returning to a semi-normal shape. The subsequent thrust tore a violent grunt from the futa as she strained against the reluctant depths.

“Perfect,” Zoey said and licked her lips, eager to test her improved musculature.

Calling it a pounding was lying. Saying she destroyed Megan didn’t measure up either. In truth, Zoey took her sister’s body and used it like an enraged beast, thrusting deeper with each circuit until their bodies clashed with a deafening crack. Something might’ve broken. She didn’t care, it only made her go harder, the mere fact she could fuck someone like this and have them still moaning for more poured gasoline over the already blazing inferno.

“Fucking look at you,” the futa grunted, breasts jumping with every clap of their bodies, balls churning so powerfully the bed vibrated. When it wasn’t scraping across the floor from the sheer force of her thrusts, “Just a sleeve for my huge dick.”

True as that was, Megan was failing miserably as the second cock marked her in its scent. Eventually, Zoey stepped back until just the tip remained inside, then coerced the other member alongside it. Being so rigid, she struggled just to get it pushing in. Megan made no sound of acknowledgement, though her fingers returned, hooking and pulling hard. Unfortunately, she just wasn’t strong enough to make her tiny cunny open any further.

“Oh my god,” Zoey groaned, seeing her sibling working so hard to be the perfect cock-sock, “There’s no way you were meant to be anywhere but here. Mom had you first just so you could take my fat dicks and bear my young. This is your life now, slut. Isn’t it?”

Megan gurgled, pussy clenching hard when a sharp smack landed on her clit, “Yes! Fuck, fuck, fuck, yes! I’m a slut!”

“You’re my slut,” Zoey said, almost a coo as she pried her sister’s folds apart and squished her second penis in the gap, then delivered another smack.

“I’m yours! Oh god, I’m yours, Zoey! Own me. Please? I don’t want to think anymore. I just wanna be your stupid little cumdump baby-mama.”

“Good girl.”

With the confirmation that Megan was hers, and hers alone, Zoey let loose. Both cocks tore through any resistance, forced the girl’s tiny pelvis to accommodate more girth than seemed possible, and pushed her flesh entire feet over her head. Despite the earlier battering, the womb fought her just as hard, made her work to pull her cumdump sister-slut down to the balls. She didn’t linger in the moment and unleashed all her pent up aggressions.

“Take it you fucking cunt!” Zoey snarled as she pushed and pulled and pounded into the willing cocksleeve.

Pre-cum spilled from her dicks. Powerful thrusts churned it into a frothy mess, even as waves of the stuff came gushing out with her cocks, the glans shovelling it out by the bucket, all the while Megan’s womb filled out into a pudgy gut that sloshed with her abuse. Zoey groped it as she pounded faster and harder, wanting to see her sister inflate even more.

To that end, she changed positions. This time she sat on Megan’s bed, feeling the springs and boards creak under her sheer majesty, while she treated the female exactly like the toy she wanted to be. Zoey’s balls filled the space between her legs, padding Megan’s descents and filling the room with a head-pounding slap. Streaks of pre and fem-cum poured across the black spheres, a fat load bubbling away.

Even Zoey’s stamina ran low as they kept going. She didn’t know how long they fucked, but she eventually felt the telltale ache in her muscles as she bounced her sister like a rag doll. With a long sigh, she held the girl down and rested her head atop hers, relishing the tight sheath wrapped around her shafts. Megan hadn’t said a word since giving herself over to her sister, though she was definitely conscious, unless the constant moans and twitches were on pure instinct. Not that it’d be long before Zoey fucked her into oblivion.

Before then, however, she’d neglected some parts of her slut’s body. Leaning down, Zoey found a rigid nipple and caught it between her lips, nicking at it, then sucking upon the sweat coated nub. Beads rolled across Megan’s frame, matted her hair down, and added to the visceral stench of sex in the room. Though the futa would’ve been more than enough to saturate it in such an aroma.

As she inhaled around it, Megan made a high pitched moan. Her body tensed, then relaxed as a spurt of something sweet filled the equine-futa’s mouth. Caught off guard, she pulled back and found a stream of white flowing fast from the tit. Feeling up the other breast, she found it was doing the same. They’d plumped up slightly too. Did Carmen write her name too? No, Megan was still completely female.

She’d ask about it later. Not like it was a bad thing for her to lactate, just made her more fitting a broodmare, already set up for their children. Zoey went back to drinking from her sister, cocks twitching as she did so, thinking of how gigantic Megan’s belly would become when she was through.

At school, it was common for people to end up so huge they could barely fit through doors. Too small, Zoey thought as she sucked harder and rolled her hips, fucking only a few inches into her sister, but it was enough to pick up the moans again. She wanted Megan to break records, to walk around with such a huge belly she needed an entire side walk all to herself, and for someone to ask how far along she was, only to learn it was just the first trimester. Maybe even bigger. If she could take two eight-foot cocks, then the sky had to be the limit.

“Fuck it! I’m knocking you up properly, cunt,” Zoey declared and stood up, barely noticing Megan’s weight as she held her in place. It wouldn’t let her get the long strokes as before, however that wasn’t important anymore. She just wanted to breed.

“I figured you’d be finishing up by now,” Carmen said, her and Rachel gracing the room, “Come on, let’s see you inflate her.”

“Yeah, make that bitch pay for not getting bred properly!” Rachel cheered, her own members creating a lack of pre-cum down below. Much as she adored the taboo of rutting her sister, the pair of them were almost enough to send Zoey over the edge.

“Of course. Just watch,” Zoey smirked and poured every ounce of power into her thrusts.

Even without the momentum of several feet, she carried enough power to shake the room. Her balls hung lower as they ramped up, swinging into the bed and pushing it into the other wall. An endless lake of pre gushed into the womb, weighing heavier and heavier. Megan eventually had a gut better suited for a pregnant woman, though it was just a teaser. Zoey lowered her to the ground, face squishing into the floor, and slammed downward into her depths. Her balls crashed into the female’s slack legs with sharp, brutal smacks, like a boulder falling to earth.

They were heavy. She honestly didn’t think anything could feel that way to her now, but they did, slowing her thrusts and dragging on the floor if she didn’t put her all into it. A burn filled her legs, almost at their limits. Fortunately, her orgasm was on the horizon.

“You sure she can handle it?”

“Your fluids take care of that. She should stretch just the tiniest bit more than necessary. It’ll still be a struggle for her, though,” Carmen said, then reached down to touch Rachel’s shoulder. Even before that, the redhead was in front of her and throating the middle cock, while the others slid under her arms.

“Good,” Zoey grunted and stopped holding it in. Not even a dozen thrusts later and her balls tingled, which built into a frenzied electric flame, sparking across all her nerves, then soared up her spine. She threw her head back in a wild shriek as her cocks fattened massively. Megan was tight before, now her hole was a vice, pushed to its supernatural limit.

Louder even than her voice, the sound of something thick and heavy being pushed into her tubes filled the room. Zoey couldn’t help but pound away, egging the slow crawl of jizz down her cum pipes. From the aether, Megan found one last bout of cognition.

“I feel it! Your sperm are coming to breed me! My ovaries, so hot, so fucking ripe… Shit! Fuck! Shit! SHIT! Oooooohhh ZOEY!” The first of many deluges spurted into Megan’s womb. In seconds, her fecund belly exploded into a fertile boulder that pushed her up against Zoey’s crotch, “I feel them…” the girl slurred, toes curling hard as once unfathomable ecstasy replaced any previous aspirations. She was nothing but a broodmare for her stallion-sister.

“Your sperm… swimming around… fucking my eggs… they’re… in my ovaries…”

Zoey looked to Carmen, who just shrugged and pushed her own cocksleeve down further. Despite standing, Rachel’s belly was forced to stretch all the way to the floor. She put the idea away for later, intent on basking in her sister’s impregnation. As her semen saturated the womb, it surrounded her members in hot jelly that squeezed in all around, milking them for more. With a brutal thrust, she unleashed the second salvo, forcing Megan into unnatural territory as her belly dwarfed any yoga ball.

Like Carmen said, it wasn’t easy. Megan’s moans of untainted ecstasy became mixed with pained whimpers as her skin stretched in ways it never should have, even over the course of nine months, let alone in minutes. Stretch marks bloomed all across her expanse as the third and fourth shots turned her into a bed. A red sheen extended over the top, where her swollen belly button had popped.

And still she kept stretching. Every second seemed like her limit, yet she took the next with nothing but a quiet whimper, inflating until she was eye-level with Zoey. The futa finally pulled out and let the last drops fall across her immobile sister’s ass, before moving to the front and yanking her into a kiss. Not one that lovers shared. This was more of a mark, a final display of ownership.

“Thank you,” Megan whispered than passed out.

“She’ll be alright, won’t she?” Zoey asked, looking over her slut’s abdomen.

“Give it a few minutes. I made it so your cum heals any injury after a little time. Among other things,” Carmen sighed, leisurely rocking Rachel to and fro on her cock. Zoey watched the redhead bobbing and licked her lips. Much as dominating her sister was a dream she hadn’t even known she wanted to come true, Carmen was seduction made flesh. Those unique eyes met hers and flashed knowingly.

The sun was setting when Zoey heard a noise from downstairs. Her new ears flicked at the sound of her mother’s voice and… her aunts? Carmen grinned and pulled on her hips, thrusting up into the equine-futa as she came for the umpteenth time. Rachel laid atop her belly beside Megan’s comatose shape, having been spit-roasted by the pair. Zoey wasn’t much better, only mobile thanks to her far greater physicality.

“I take it those are your family?” Carmen asked even as she pumped gallons of viscous seed into Zoey.

“It’s my mom and aunts… and my cousins,” Zoey said, biting her lip in pleasure, though not just because of the swelling of her own womb.

“Feels like someone wants to fuck them too.”

“I do, but I honestly don’t think I have it in me.”

“Don’t worry, I’m more than happy to take one or two for you.”

“I’d like that,” Zoey said, already picturing her mom sucking on Carmen’s dicks while taking hers from behind. Or vice versa.

She couldn’t have known how the day would’ve turned out, but she didn’t think it could’ve gone any better. Especially not when she had a family member on each cock and more eating Carmen’s jizz from her pussy and ass. Things were crazy ever since Carmen entered her life, but she didn’t want to imagine it without her and the Futa Note anymore.

This was her best life.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 73 - The Queen Dethroned

It shouldn’t be this fucking hard! Everywhere she looked, there was evidence of Carmen’s abominations, people with tits too big to possibly look good being the most common, yet no one batted an eye. Even the few remaining girls in the school just got on with their day. Or worse! Some of them even fawned over the freaks.

No, they couldn’t be blamed. Not everyone could get anywhere near the amount of dick Gretchen did, so of course they’d settle for the desperate tier. Whatever, long as they kept away from her, though not too far. It shouldn’t irk her the way it did, but few, if any, of the futanari even spared a glance her way. Yet they’d be making googly eyes at the lower rungs on the beauty hierarchy.

Some of them didn’t even have tits, for fuck’s sake. Sure, every girl with a dick had a cleavage to match it, but that didn’t mean Gretchen was small. She’d paid exclusively not to be. Well, she didn’t pay, Ashley did back when the bitch was worth a damn. Now, she had the same wealth as most others, except with a body so affluent, she honestly wondered how she didn’t collapse under her own weight. Far from that, the once-wealthy cunt sauntered down the halls with people eagerly stepping aside only to be crushed into the walls. They should be doing that for her.

Gretchen adjusted her bra and checked herself in the mirror. This was so embarrassing.

Everyday, orgies were held in the second-floor bathrooms. It didn’t matter the person’s gender or their history or anything else, they were welcome. Except Gretchen. It was like they knew she wanted dirt, so all those weird bitches made a point of excluding her. They even talked about how good it was when she was around. Fucking assholes.

That would end that day. Gretchen did everything to conceal her obviously superior body from the common folk, even wearing stupid ugly glasses. God, why did anyone wear them when contacts were a thing? Whatever, they made her just that bit more unrecognisable. Combined with her lame pig-tails, a splash of fake freckles on her flawless tanned skin, and the frumpy sweater covering her tits, she almost didn’t recognise herself in the mirror. Even then, however, she looked better than anyone out there.

Except Carmen. Something about that slut carried her obscene figure so… gracefully. Every wobble might as well have been intentional, part of an elegantly sensual dance, for how they accented her raw lustful appearance. It’d take a miracle for anyone, even Gretchen, to compete against her.

“Or a book,” she murmured to her nerdy reflection. All she needed was a book and there’d be nothing but her luscious hair and skin to separate from any of the bookworms. Preferably, said ‘book’ would be the Futa Note. Then she’d have everything as it should be, with herself at the top and all else beneath her foot, while she wore stiletto heels of course. Naturally, she’d have Carmen as her makeshift throne, all those gross, pussy-breaking dicks crammed inside her.

“Hmm, yeah,” Gretchen bit her injection-filled lips, “Make her a mindless fuck-machine.” She’d already sampled Carmen’s prowess, but she was much smaller back then, not to mention reluctant. All she could do was imagine it, though maybe not for too much longer if her disguise worked. She could get fucked and blackmail material at the same time. No problem.

Taste was important too. Gretchen preferred to receive - only weirdos didn’t - but watching someone squirm beneath her world-class blowjobs, their faces contorting in orgasm then despair as she denied them. A familiar warm tingle skittered down her back, spasms that echoed in her ass and pussy, like they wanted to get stuffed just as bad. She slipped a hand into her stupid mom jeans, finding herself damp. Even for how crazy Carmen’s body was, Gretchen shouldn’t be thirsting for it so hard.

“Fucking dry spell.”

Things had been tricky since Carmen got the book back. For whatever reason, she just didn’t have the same drive to get laid, or the allure. Just last week, she was forced to settle for some decent-looking guy at a bar. She still grimaced at the thought. They all looked at her like she was second-best, no matter how she hard she flirted. Even pulling her shirt down didn’t do it for them.

“First the fuck, then she gets fucked,” Gretchen told herself, almost a mantra at that point. She was going into the lion’s den after all, where literally anything could happen, so long as Carmen willed it. Though her thoughts didn’t linger on the possible danger of her move, the fact she could piss the futa off and get turned into a fleshlight, but on the potential sex she could finally have. She just needed to imagine a hot guy instead of the dickgirls pounding her.

God, she really needed it. Gretchen took a deep breath, the air hot and humid in the bathroom. Did the air conditioners break again? No, it was cool when she walked in. Had to be herself. She tested her hair, expecting it to get pulled on later, and headed for the door. A very obvious stilt harmed her strides as her thighs rubbed her drooling quim.

When she touched the handle, the air seemed to condense. She gasped at the sudden difficult in breathing, however that only brought a very distinct, vaguely familiar flavour onto her tongue.

“Sounds like someone needs to get fucked.”

That voice, “Zoey?” She turned to the stalls, expected to see the freakishly tall cunt walk out, but what she saw instead froze her in place; a horse’s face looked over the wall, down at her. It wasn’t completely a horse, she recognised some human features in the eyes and lips. Some nerd she sucked off for better grades had shown her stuff like that.

“You’re a furry?” Gretchen forced a snide grin, “Always knew you were fucked in the head.”

“Says the girl creaming herself at the sight of me,” Zoey said and licked her lips. The air thickened again, coinciding with a dense thud against a stall.

“Maybe she’s in denial about herself?” A second voice asked and a door opened, revealing four giant tits that moved out to reveal Mary, her top little more than a stretch of fabric covering her nipples at that point. Likewise, she had a set of shorts modified with a hammock to keep her gross dicks in.

“Don’t tease her. Some people need a gateway,” Dakota’s voice said, her similarly fucked-up body entering the scene. How did any of them fit in the stalls?

“Yeah, enough teasing, let’s fuck this… fuck! I’m stuck. Could you lend a hand, Zoey?” Before the horse could even exit, the stall closest to Gretchen exploded, “Nevermind, I’m good.” Ashley walked from the wreckage, tits bigger than anyone in the room. Not just in comparison to their breasts, but their whole bodies. They even looked big enough for Zoey to fit inside.

Gretchen gulped, “So, what is this? An intervention?”

“Sorta,” Mary said, coming to stand beside the fat-cow that was Ashley, while Dakota moved to the other side, “We know you’re trying to get the book back. Not that it’d work.”

“But it’s as good an excuse as any,” Zoey added, now stepping out so Gretchen saw her full, naked glory. More important than any of the others, was the set of dicks larger than life sticking up at an angle. The way they bobbed, veins throbbing every second, made clear they weighed way more than Gretchen’s entire body, even with the pounds upon pounds of saline inside her.

“To put you in your place,” Ashley finished, her own member pushing her tits aside. Not a moment later and they were all naked, each sporting a different style of cock.

Gretchen had all manner of responses blowing through her mind. None of them made it to her tongue, however, as she made the simple mistake of breathing. Light dimmed and her vision swayed, but she caught herself. Everything was hot, burning even, her crotch and nipples in particular. Unconsciously, she pulled on the shirt and let out a sharp moan. Too sensitive…

She adjusted again, then quivered. No, she couldn’t show weakness to them, not those freaks with grins like the hottest bitches in porn, and cocks that redefined ‘big’. Gretchen stumbled back, almost falling on her ass, if not for something warm and pulsating and… wriggly. Looking back, her eyes bulged at the sight of a snake-like cock supporting her back.

“Get the fuck away!” Gretchen shrieked, hobbling away from the horror, straight into Ashley’s waiting tits. Two dicks jutted on either side, hard and throbbing, just begging to penetrate a cunt… her cunt. They were the smallest ones there. Probably the only phalli that’d fit inside her. Maybe. Could be worth a try?

“No, no, no,” Gretchen repeated the word over and over, yet her body refused to move. Every rapid breath, no matter how shallow, just exasperated the whole situation. The way her breasts moved rubbed her nipples ever so slightly, but it was enough to set her pussy off, dripping down her leg. Her stupid fucking thong did nothing to stop it, in fact, she felt it rubbing between her folds as she tried minimising contact with the fat freak.

The others moved around to box her in.They left a path between them, only their cocks blocking it, leading straight to the door.

“if you don’t want this, then you’re welcome to leave,” Mary said, gesturing with one of her disgusting things, “But we all know you’re way too big a slut for that. Aside from Carmen and Rachel, we’ve got the biggest dicks in the city, probably the world. Dozens have taken them already. You’re the only one. How shameful for a whore like you, that you’ve only taking little baby dicks.”

“Shut up! I have standards!” Gretchen snarled and stepped forward, jaw snapping shut as she tried not to make a sound. The next step was just as bad, then worse as she finally had to touch one of them. It was Dakota’s, a ruddy red colour from the tapered helm to its… was that a knot? The ears and tail were one thing, but even her dicks were canine.

“Hmm, keep stroking,” Dakota said.

“Fuck you!” Gretchen snatched her hand away and wiped the slime off it. When did she start rubbing it? Ugh, it was all over her ugly skirt now. She could smell it too.

Mary was next in her path, casually rolling her dicks like jump rope.

“Stop it.”

“Hmm… no.”

Fine, she jumped rope before. This was no problem. Except it wasn’t rope, it was fat cocks that shouldn’t exist. Gretchen swallowed her nerves down and braced herself for the jump, only to get pushed forward. She missed the first swing, but the next caught her, entangling the blonde in its endless length. Laughter ensued.

“Shut the fuck up and untie me.”

“Fine, fine,” Mary said and crouched down, smothering Gretchen in her lower breasts. Didn’t she get implants too? Why were they so soft? Their warmth was almost intoxicating too, like a hug all over her body, a gentle palpitation that, if given the chance, would rock her to sleep. She nearly whined when Mary pulled away, cocks hanging forward to lift her up.

Gretchen sneered at her as she stepped away. Every inch of skin remembered the feel of those boobs, a perpetual tingle in every pore, which fuelled the thumping pleasure in her groin. Maybe they wouldn’t be so bad?

No! She’d get laid in a bit. With Carmen no less. Then she’d use that footage, get the cunt in trouble and take the book back. After that, she could fuck who she wanted, when she wanted, how she wanted. No reason whatsoever for her to lower herself for these freaks.

“You look flushed? A little turned on maybe?” Zoey asked, stepping into the line, with a pair of horse-dicks covered in a faintly glossy sheen. She was right, but Gretchen would never admit it to… the thought died when a spurt of pre-cum erupted from both members, splashing against the opposite wall hard enough to ricochet onto her. It smeared her left cheek, ending just under her nostril.

“It stinks,” Gretchen gasped, swaying on her feet. She couldn’t describe it. At first, she thought it was just like normal pre, a little musky and fishy, but a sniff annihilated that comparison. It reeked like that frat house after she started an orgy there, yet so much worse. Maybe if someone took that stench, condensed it into a liquid, then poured it up her nostrils, then dunked her into a lake of the stuff, before amplifying it a dozen times over… it still wouldn’t measure up.

Zoey’s pre was simply sex incarnate.

She couldn’t stay on her feet. The smell robbed her of all strength until she listed forward and, unthinking, caught herself on one of the turgid erections. If the pre-cum reeked that bad, it was a hundred times better, like the smell saturated the entire penis. Gretchen had no control as her whole body vibrated in a sudden climax.

Looking behind her, the others were crowded around her ass. They were going to fuck her. She knew it. Any second and they’d rip her skirt off and ruin her tiny holes for any other dick that wasn’t freakishly huge.

Or not. Everyone just stood around and waited. For what?

“What’re you… just standing around… for?” Gretchen panted. Even speaking was so hard. So much of her just wanted to keep breathing, inhaling all that musk until she couldn’t think anymore.

“We’re not about to rape you,” Dakota said.

“We’re not about to sink as low as you,” Mary added.

“He… consented,” Gretchen groaned.

“Yeah, after you choked him.”


“So, what’ll it be?” Ashley asked, shuffling forward just a little, “There’s over a dozen cocks in here, just waiting to fuck. If it’s not you, we’ll take care of each other.”

Gretchen bit her lip and shook her head. Even if she came just from smelling Zoey, she couldn’t let these monstrosities penetrate her. People would find out. She’d be the laughing stock after all the shit she said about futanari. It didn’t matter how wet she was and how perfectly any of them would fill her up. She just couldn’t.

“In that case,” Mary walked to a wall and bent over, braced against it with her ass jutting out, “I’ve been dripping for a chance with the new Zoey. How about it?”

“Sure,” Zoey chuckled and walked away, leaving Gretchen to fall flat on her tits.

“No!” The blonde wailed, then snapped her mouth shut. They all ignored her as Zoey lined up her mammoth-sized cocks with Mary’s way, way too small ass and pussy. Likewise, the tentacles reached under her balls to coil around Zoey’s thighs and slither between her huge ass cheeks. Both moaned in ecstasy as they penetrated each other, bellies bulging straight away.

Meanwhile, Ashley pushed Dakota to the floor and climbed atop her. Like the others, her gut exploded in size, stretched taut around a set of dicks bigger than a pony. Her own balls smothered the dog-futa, who made no attempt at getting free, simply groping every inch within reach. In moments, the air reverberated with the smacks of asses on crotches and balls. Zoey built up rapidly, whole body rippling with muscle as she pounded away, so hard Gretchen felt the impacts through the floor.

“Stop it…”

Ashley moaned louder as her breasts and testes ballooned. Orgasm after orgasm rippled through her body, yet her dicks released only pre-cum by the gallon. Dakota thrust against her, faster as the chubby futa grabbed hold of her cock-like nipples and tugged on them.

“I… want…”

Gretchen’s heart pounded in tandem with Zoey’s thrusts. Each beat filled out her nipples and clit, both rubbing against her clothes. She couldn’t help grabbing her tits. Any pleasure was better than none. Without it, she’d break down.

Zoey pulled her cocksleeve away from the wall. Mary remained upright, snug between the horse’s boobs, while a pair of massive hands lifted her balls up and revealed just how impossibly stretched out her pussy was. That should be Gretchen… her pussy deserved to be opened up around a set of dicks larger than life. They were right, that it was ridiculous that she hadn’t been fucked by the biggest cocks around. She’d only fucked Carmen when she was way smaller than any of them.

“Fuck me!” Gretchen whispered at the worst time, when there was a brief lull in the depravity.

“What was that?” All four asked her, faces all perfectly capturing the pleasure they experienced. And the bliss they promised her.

“Fuck me, dammit! I don’t care anymore, just put your stupid, ugly, giant dicks in me and fuck my brains out!” Gretchen demanded and even tore her skirt away, then pushed her hips up high. It was the most primal position she knew, one that turned her into nothing more than an animal begging to breed.

But all that mattered was how it worked. Not a second after she presented herself, Zoey was on her. Enormous, flat heads completely supplanted all space between her thighs. There was no way it could fit inside her, yet she held. If a second-rate bitch like Mary could handle it, then she could too. The first push, however, tested that resolve as her body opened inhumanly wide. Where she expected pleasure like all the others, she was struck, instead, with pure agony.

Before she could pull away, a pair of massive tits blocked her way. Ashley leered down at her, then grabbed onto her pig tails and yanked her forward. Her mouth opened to put the cow in her place, but that immediately failed as a cock filled it.

“Dakota? Mary? I’m gonna need to cum properly soon, otherwise I’m gonna fill up the room.”


“No problem.”

Gretchen looked to the side as Mary settled in alongside her. The tentacled cunt smirked, then throated the other cock with ease, more so than Gretchen ever had. Indignation boiled in her veins as she took a deep breath, almost cumming in the process, and dove in. Only to gag almost instantly. She tried pulling away to prepare for another try, but Zoey finally found traction and lunged forward.

Inundated with the sensation of her body going through torture, Gretchen almost didn’t register the fat prick opening her gullet and flattening her uvula. As more of Zoey’s member squelched through her insides, she could feel her pelvis grinding along it, the bones somehow accommodating the behemoth, yet no less agonising. The constant pressure in her oesophagus sent convulsions up her throat, but the blockage left only one path; her nose. Yet her pussy was sopping wet.

Pre-cum oozed from Ashley, but her acid reflux brought it up and out her nose. It burned, somehow the most noticeable torment even as her once flawless abdomen distended into a misshapen mess; a log covered in hideous roots that pulsated faster than her own racing heartbeat. And that was before Zoey pulled back.

Gretchen thanked her body for betraying her. If not for her wetness, the ensuing thrusts would’ve been far worse. As it was, every inch that Zoey extracted felt like it pulled her insides out with it. Maybe it did. She couldn’t turn her head and confirm or deny it, though she was glad for that small mercy. All she wanted to imagine some huge hunks spit-roasting her like on most Fridays.

Unfortunately, the sheer amount of boobs around her made that impossible. One second, she was focused on the turgid lengths ruining her wonderful body, but the next and she was reminded of that it wasn’t guys wrecking her, but girls with dicks. Ashley pulled her down, mashing her face into a breast firm as her own, yet yielding to the slightest pressure, which only ushered a richer flow of cum down her gullet and out her nose. Zoey, likewise, leaned over and rested her enormous bosom on her back.

“She’s not even sucking,” Ashley said and tugged on the pig tails to no result.

“Hmm, Dakota, climb on my dick,” Zoey said. The impaled blonde frowned as she felt two fleshy spheres press into her chest, “Good. Now then…”

What now? Gretchen wondered only to scream it into Ashley’s dick-nipple. She’d thought most of that horse cock was inside by then, it felt like a mile of flesh-wreathed steel after all, yet she was nowhere near the middle. A fat ring squished past her folds, signalling an steady increase in girth. Zoey wasn’t slow either, slamming forward so fast, she crashed into Gretchen’s ass hard enough to rattle her brain. Meanwhile, Ashley just moaned.

“Enjoying the ball-job?” The cow asked.

“Oh yeah. Nice and warm. So snug. I can feel your cum churning inside.”

“She’s still not sucking though.”

A snort of hot air blew against Gretchen’s ear. She looked to the side as Zoey’s new face came into view. As it did, a new weight settled on her back, its shape very familiar.

“Start sucking, or I fuck you properly.”

Properly? Another thrust like that? Gretchen switched her gaze to Ashley, hoping - praying for once - that she’d stop it, but the fucking bitch just moaned and focused on Mary, who was bobbing her head like a machine. Several ounces of drool spilled from her lips as she did, which she caught on her boobs and hands, applying to the rest of the cock. There was no other choice; she had to suck this freak’s dick like a real one or Zoey would utterly destroy her.

Agony pressed in from all sides as she slid her head back. No throat was designed for such punishment. Still, she fought through it, choking up copious amounts of slop to lubricate her path. Gretchen wriggled her tongue in futility, the muscle pinned under Ashley’s girth. As she slipped back a few inches, she brought her hands into the mix, using them to jerk the foot or two of dick still outside her lips. Internally, she grimaced at the slimy sensation coating her fingers, but one look at Zoey kept her going.

“That’s it, squeeze my cock, you worthless slut,” the horse-futa cooed, almost a whinny, and rose back to her full height as she dug both massive hands into Gretchen’s ass cheeks. The second member hovered overhead, patiently waiting its turn, “Keep it up and maybe I won’t destroy your ass.”

From a guy, those words promised a good time. Zoey, however, turned them into a genuine threat, a guarantee that if she wanted, Gretchen would leave the room on stretcher with her holes gaped so wide someone could literally get lost inside them. To avoid such a fate, she did what she was best at; being a slut. Even as that behemoth cock pushed through her cunt, turned her womb into a condom, and forced her organs aside all to fuck her better. She crooned in a mixture of pain and bliss the deeper it went.

Excruciating pleasure pervaded her entire being. Sparks lit up in her nipples whenever Zoey’s shaft throbbed against her insides, the energy feeding back into her clit, which set her pussy alight. Ounces of fem-cum poured from her ruined snatch down over her splayed legs. She couldn’t move them, no more than rabid twitches down into her toes, curling as she slobbered all over Ashley’s cock. Despite it all, humiliation was the worst part.

Not that she was sucking dick as another fucked her. That was just another day for Gretchen, but the fact she was helpless to them, and her own body, just made the whole experience unbearable. Yet she was cumming at the same time. Fuck, everything was too much.

Every breath she took exasperated the problem. She smelled Zoey even as her nose plunged toward Ashley’s breast, following Mary’s lead as the blonde gagged and slurped like a pro. Beneath them, straddling the horrific bulge, Dakota did much the same, while grinding her hips. She was completely trapped by these freaks. Still, at least she finally got a proper lay.

“Mary, your tentacles are getting antsy. I think there’s someone far better to use them,” Ashley said and yanked Gretchen down hard, a full-body convulsion bringing the bulges in her throat and gut into stark relief.

Mary moaned and suddenly a dozen sinuous cocks appeared around her.

“No, no, no!” Gretchen tried saying, yet nothing but the sound of a pathetic groan came out. The tendrils converged on her, winding around her arms, their gross, spongy heads poked against her armpits, while squeezing around her tits. She grabbed at them, hoping to stop it. Ashley yanked harder, but she ignored the cow, focused on getting those disgusting things off her. Then Zoey pushed.

Darkness consumed her. She didn’t know for how long. When light returned, she was moving fast and erratically, still skewed on Ashley’s dick-nipple. Her arms were pulled back, chest forced to thrust up, while a goliath inched its way through her body. Where was the other giant cock? Her answer came as a new pressure bloomed in her gut, climbing higher and into her stomach. Not far behind, several writhing forms slithered in.

One look down at herself confirmed her worst suspicions; Mary’s cocks had joined in. Not only them, but Zoey’s second cock was inside her too, razing her once tight form and reforming it into nothing but a loose cocksleeve. All that came to her in just the first few seconds of awareness, the next instant and she nearly lost it again. Zoey made good on her word, fucking her fast and hard.

“Come on, passing out when I’m being gentle? Fucking disappointment.”

Gentle? This was gentle for her? Gretchen briefly wondered what she could do, however she crushed it under fear of what that would entail. If any of them went much harder on her, she’d never recover. As it was, she couldn’t feel anything from the pelvis own, except for the everlasting pressure and ecstasy frying her every nerve. Constant drips filled the silence between everyone else’s moans, though she had no idea whose juices they were.

Ashley no longer moved her head. Instead, Gretchen slid to and fro as Zoey pounded her, cocks so enormous it didn’t matter how lubed they were, pulling her like a sock puppet, before crushing her against Ashley’s breast. Just one more thrust and she lost it again.

This time, when she came back, it was to a change of position. She was perched atop Zoey, whose cocks rose high above her head, while Dakota’s also massive cocks thrust down her gullet. How could it be any worse? Simple. Ashley ground her myriad of members into the thrusting bulges, spilling what seemed like gallons of pre-cum the whole time, while Mary’s tentacles wreathed her limbs and curves. A pair of tips pushed against her nipples, their urethras opening just enough to swallow the nubs.

“God, what a fucking waste,” Mary said.

“Yeah, no shit,” Ashley moaned, “Imagine if we could put someone else’s brain in that body. Maybe these curves could do some good.”

“I like it as is,” Zoey said, “I like knowing I’m tearing Gretchen fucking Blake’s cunt and ass open.”

“True,” Dakota agreed, slamming the blonde’s face into her crotch, smearing it in tears.

The tentacled-futa came up beside her tanned lover and whispered in her ear. Gretchen retched hard as foot after foot of double-cock extracted itself from her gullet, hacking up thick globs of phlegm laced with pre. She tried sucking in a breath, only for it to be cut short when Mary tugged her down by the hair, shoving her reddened face against the bitch’s pussy.

“Hmm, yeah, you’re right. Knowing it’s this waste of space inhaling my cunt, ooh, nothing quite like it,” Mary said.

Gretchen was just a rag-doll to the four of them. Every few minutes, they’d switch positions, though she didn’t sometimes as they knocked her unconscious over and over. It was either agony or ecstasy that roused her consciousness. The next one was agony as Zoey shoved every square foot of a cock past her lips, stretching her neck like a snake. Ashley was pounding her ass, while Dakota double stuffed her loose cunt.

Whenever she thought it couldn’t get worse, it did. Those monstrous meat sticks were actually a relief after Zoey destroyed her, just that thought alone was enough to make her gag on more than the putrid horse dick powering its way down her gob. Even now, she tasted her own juices all over it, the tartness bringing its own heavy salty flavour to the forefront. Yet tasting it only got her wetter for the others to fuck her faster.

Then she saw Mary stepping forward, tentacles coiled around one another. They were already fat in their own right, though not much compared to the others, yet as more spiralled together and into a grotesque drill, fattening every second that she stared. Mary patted the monstrosity after all twelve members were entwined.

“What do you think, Zoey? Thicker than yours, I bet.”

“Hmm, let’s see,” the horse said and, rather than extract herself slowly, she borderline sprinted away from Gretchen, who all but vomited the several feet of cock. She gasped and hacked up viscous globs of pre-cum, its viscosity coating her throat and mouth. The pair of freaks stood side by side, though Zoey crouched down so their groins were level, and put their genitals beside each other.

“Don’t you dare put that thing inside me!” Gretchen gargled, ignoring the copious slime spilling from her lips. It was too late when she realised her mistake. Everyone grinned at her, eager to put the combined goliath inside her cunt. Even compared to Zoey, it was… did enormous even cover something of that magnitude?

Easily twice as long and half-again as thick, Mary’s entwined monster promised one thing; total ruination. At least the others would pull out. Right?

“Think we’re running out of time with her,” Dakota said, implication heavy in her tone.

“Yeah, don’t want to the miss the orgy. Carmen said a new girl’s got some kinky thoughts. In that case,” Ashley stepped to the side, pulling Gretchen’s anus even wider, “Time for a big finish.”

All four stood behind her. Gretchen’s arms were held back in Zoey’s immovable grip, back forced to arch, skin stretching unnervingly tight around the members within, though it’d be tiny by comparison in just a moment.

“Don’t do it. You’ll ruin me. I’ll be paralysed.”

“No you won’t,” the horse crowed, slamming her members down between her ass cheeks, “Not that it’d matter if you did.”

“It’d serve you right, honestly,” Mary said as she stood over Dakota, who remained on the ground. Someone’s hands reached into her cunt and wrenched it open, a pair of glans pressed into the void created, “But enough of that, let’s finish this with a bang.”

Gretchen almost wished she’d paid attention in classes. Maybe then she’d know the words to describe Zoey fucking her ass with two dicks alongside Ashley’s, while Mary snaked her disgustingly huge combination in her cunt. It only got bigger as more entered her, yet it never seemed to end. As did Zoey’s. It hurt, of course it did, every cell in her body flared hotter until she was reduced to tears. Despite all that, she squirted every time another of Mary’s cock heads pushed her folds open.

Just that morning, Gretchen had been the pristine slut. Sure, she enjoyed a messy night in bed with multiple guys, but aside from that, she kept herself in top condition. Trim gut to help sell her curves, flawless makeup to cover what little blemishes she had, and all the confidence to make people notice it. Even after she’d dampened it with her little disguise, she stayed radiant.

Not anymore. Her belly had erupted into an alien mass on her frame, bulging from her waist like something from a horror movie, yet it was so clearly phallic. Every inch that stretched her flesh was wrapped so tight, the veins all throbbing out through her bronze tan. The biggest offender was Mary, whose dicks moved asynchronous from one another to push her condom-womb out, even they pushed towards the wall, several feet away, as one spire. The whole time, she wondered if the next would be her last, yet they just kept coming and she kept stretching.

“Getting a bit close here,” Zoey said, “She’s really fucking tight.”

“Well, we do have her stuffed more than a teddy bear,” Dakota said.

“What?” Mary snickered, “Great analogy, girl. Just say it like it is.”

“How’s that?”

“That she’s getting completely fucking destroyed by our huge dicks Carmen gave us,” Ashley said, each word pronounced by a thrust, cock grinding against Gretchen’s anal walls and Zoey’s dicks.

“Heard that!” The others cheered. Their comradery shone through as they synced their thrusts, pounding away at her like a piece of meat. Which she was. Ever since she succumbed to them, she was just an onahole, a sex toy for a bunch of freaks to stretch out and break like a bunch of children with a new plaything.

Once everyone hilted inside her, they abandoned any care or rhythm. The restroom became nothing but an echo chamber of the brutal, thunderous claps of their crotches against her ass, bruising the skin and straining her poor bones. Yet that didn’t factor into their minds. All they cared about was breaking her, taking her sanity and razing it to the ground, only to then bury it under a swamp of tar made from depravity.

“I’m gonna…” Gretchen choked out, but they wouldn’t let her finish as Zoey wrapped a hand around her whole neck, crushing her windpipe. It wasn’t painful, though her perception of a such a thing had warped in the last… however long they’d been fucking her, though it did cut off her air. She clutched at the huge fingers as they pounded away at her, breaking what little sense she had left.

Faint cracks underlined the constant moans and thumping of bodies. Gretchen’s cunt gushed against her will, slobbering over the malformed members devastating it. Its walls were completely crushed between the four of them, all their cocks pushing her insides to their limit. That thin sliver of membrane separating her ass and cunt may as well not be there at that point.

“Gonna cum!” Mary announced first, pushed over the edge by her many tentacles all being crammed inside.

“Me too!” Dakota howled.

“Just a, hmm… sec, need to jerk these off!” Ashley said, moaning as she jerked her dick-nipples to completion.

“Oh, that gives me an idea. Remind to ask Carmen something later on,” Mary groaned, doing her best to hold back until Ashley was ready.

“You hear that, cunt?” Zoey huffed into Gretchen’s ear, spit flying against her face, breath so humid it left droplets on her skin, “We’re all gonna cum soon. Imagine how big you’re gonna get? Carmen said my jizz makes sure you can just barely handle it, but I wonder if there’s a limit? Let’s find out.”

Gretchen hacked up a glob of leftover pre-cum into the horse’s face. It was all she could do in defiance of everything happening to her at that moment. Not that it meant anything to the futa, who just pounded harder, widening her stance to use even more power. Their moans rose louder, echoing in her brain, when it was rattling from the brutal sodomy.

“Cumming!” Dakota cried and slammed home. Her shafts tripled in girth around the base, locking them together, while the rest of her length only doubled, flaring hotter by the second before her broken womb felt the first of many jets. They were strong enough to close the final foot between her and the wall, abdominal flesh slamming into it, then pouring at the floor as gallons of tar-like jizz poured into her. The only solace was that she was on the pill.

No freak babies for her. Not yet.

The others weren’t far behind. Ashley, surprisingly, was second and made a strained shriek as all three of her fat members erupted. The nipples had no vessel for their load, instead just spraying everywhere possible and splashing off others to coat Gretchen in her semen-riddled goo. One cock had plenty of room to fill, however, flooding her guts and stomach mere seconds into her orgasm.

Unlike her womb, Gretchen’s stomach had a straight line to her throat. Zoey squeezed her neck tighter, forcing a tighter path, causing a pressurised eruption from her mouth and nose. She vomited off-white sludge all over herself, dousing the obscene bulge of her womb in the stuff filling it too. The tide waned as Ashley’s first shot did, but a second followed not even a second later.

“Zoey! Together, right?!” Mary panted.

“Blow the bitch up!” Zoey roared.

There was no end from then on. Once those two started cumming, Gretchen had no chance for a rest. Even when the hand on her throat released, she couldn’t breathe at all, puking horse-jizz so thick and chunky it reminded her of slimy stress balls. At the same time, her womb never stopped expanding either.

Every square inch between her and the wall was consumed in her belly. It flooded her entire uterus, drowning the cocks filling her, and pushed it against her tits, nestling them against her chin as she kept gushing semen. Not even thirty seconds in and her skin took up half the vertical space ahead of her, only rising the entire time. Her eyes threatened to bulge from her head as she looked every direction, yet only saw her taut flesh. Each gush of semen in her womb created a hideous bulge that melded into the rest.

The more she inflated, the greater the pressure. Her cervix bowed out, pushed down over Dakota’s knots that hooked them together, while her bladder had long since emptied. Yet, throughout it all, her fucked body kept twitching in random orgasms. Like it enjoyed getting turned into a literal cum blimp.

Like she somehow enjoyed the sensation of thick, creamy, sticky jizz pushing through her bowels and into her stomach, pushing the other clumps up her throat and out of her mouth. Don’t be ridiculous, Gretchen thought even as the umpteenth shot triggered another climax.

It just became too much after untold minutes.

When she regained consciousness, she was alone. White surrounded her on all sides, occasional beeps disturbed the stillness, and, looking down at herself, she found a teal gown clashing against her skin. Gretchen curled her lip at the sight, then it struck just where she was; the hospital.

“What happened?” She gargled, then tried moving her legs, only to find them numb.

“Oh honey!” Her mom stormed through a curtain, hugging her tight. The sudden pressure on her gut caused her to retch. She brought a hand up just in time to catch a ‘small’ glob of what could only be cum. That’s right! Those freaks fucked her up.

“We were so worried about you. Some students found you in the bathroom in a, um, messy state.”

“Why am I here?” Gretchen asked, certain she was fine aside from her legs still being asleep, but that wasn’t abnormal after a proper fucking.


A doctor walked in, “You had a severe pelvic fracture and stretch marks all over your abdomen like we’ve never seen.”

Stretch marks? Oh, no, no, no. She didn’t get stretch marks. Fat cows like Ashley had stretch marks, or idiots that got knocked up did. She pulled the gown up and, miraculously, didn’t explode at the side of her ruined tummy. What the fuck happened to her belly button? There was no way it should be that swollen.

“Do you remember anything? Who did this to you?”

“I…” she couldn’t tell anyone. If those freaks did this to her, with protection if Zoey was right, then what could they do if Carmen removed that? She’d literally explode the next time they got hold of her.

But what a way to go.

“No. Nothing,” Gretchen whispered and touched the marks. Oddly enough, they sent a tingle straight to her pussy, a phantom touch of what had once become of her.

She really needed to the get the book back now. Normal dicks just wouldn’t be the same.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 74 - A Day In Leah's Life

Being super curvy was always part of Leah’s life. She liked food, what else could she say? That never stopped her getting partners before, and after Carmen used that wonderful, probably occult book on her and the others, it was even easier. Looking at her, anyone could think she’d grown too far. Surely no ordinary person would want to sleep with a woman packing more dick than two or three men combined. Although, they never noticed that part first. Always her tits.

“Make way, food coming through!” Leah said as she squeezed through the door. No one was actually in her path, but she had to announce herself lest she knock customers over. In this reality, her job made adjustments for her unique figure, probably because she drew in a crowd everyday. They even had to set up bookings, for a café no less.

“Hey, if you’re done eating, mind packing up? The next seating is in fifteen minutes,” Leah huffed when she passed a table of empty plates and cups. Its occupants just nodded, hypnotised by the fleshy boulders passing through.

She wasn’t the only waitress on staff. A small mercy in such a busy environment, though the others were still relatively new, which meant they usually spent half their shifts gawking like the customers. No men were hired, aside from the cook and manager. Probably for the best, since their pants would be tented all the time. Even a few very clearly gay men were fascinated by her, especially when they got a glimpse of her ‘little’ friend. It was just her fate it seemed, to be wanted by all.

“Here you go. Enjoy! And remember, leave a tip of fifty percent or more and you’ll get a pic with me!” Leah said and sauntered away, ass shaking side to side, knocking a few occupied chairs on the way. They just laughed in awe of her sheer size. Once in the rear room, her phone pinged at her. Time for another personal update for Carmen.

Not long ago, it was compulsory for her to take a pic and send to the person that gave her such enormous curves. Carmen made it clear that wasn’t the case anymore, however Leah liked showing just how big she was getting. That was also the reason she drank milk daily, despite it causing more growth. She didn’t at work, just to avoid ripping through her uniform. It was just a plain shirt and skirt, but clothes in her size were expensive and hard to find.

She let the others know where she was going. Then, once in the restroom, mirrors reflecting her from the hips up, she unbuttoned her monumental top from the bottom. In just moments, her gorgeously oversized tits were on display. The bottom set rested on the sink, nipples throbbing in the open air.

“Ooh, I’ll never get tired of seeing all of you,” Leah said. Each breast was more an udder, four nipples to each behemoth, with a neat slit at the centre, where her wonderful nipple-pussies resided.

They actually served a purpose. Her milk came out so powerfully, that it could dislodge nearly every pump, that is until she custom-ordered one with an inflatable knotted dildo. Every morning she emptied herself and got off in the process, usually adding a hint of tartness to her produce. Not that Rachel minded, or their parents for that matter. Just the memory brought delicious beads of white to her tips.

“Here you go, Carmen. Hope you enjoy them as much as me.”

Walking back out into the diner proper, she was already scanning for a good partner to take home. Some jobs gave free leftovers, hers offered her a pick of any number of admirers. Arousal chased her throughout the days, by the end of her shift, she needed a release, and sure she could do it herself, but having someone to help, especially when they hadn’t spent much time around her before, just made it all the sweeter. Maybe she’d eventually find that special someone, like Rachel with Carmen.

For now, she just wanted to get laid over and over.

“Hi, could I get a table for one?” An airy, bubbly voice asked from behind. It instantly painted a picture in Leah’s mind of a stereotypical bimbo. Oh god, she thought when she turned and saw exactly that, with a bit extra.

“Do you have a reservation?” Leah asked, eyes dragging across the woman.

Her clothes barely counted as such, being little more than a pair of strips in an ‘X’ over her very obviously fake breasts, leaving over half their shapes on display, and showing off the bronzed flesh to its fullest. Right down to the tops of her hips, holding up a pair of taut strings that must’ve been from her underwear. Yep, Leah confirmed it by looking at the tiny short shorts, also made of latex, out of which a pink, transparent thong peaked at her. The pouting pink lips and dandelion blonde hair just completed the whole look.

“No, but I can pay extra, if you’d like?”

Leah grinned, “Follow me.” She went over to a lone gentleman in the corner, handed him an autographed photo of herself in a daring pose, then gestured for the door. He hesitated, but she just undid a single button, creating a diamond window into her cleavage. After that, he was satisfied, left a generous tip and was on his way.

“You’re an awesome waitress.”

“I try,” Leah shrugged. In truth, she didn’t try hard, though just walking without falling on her tits, or knocking someone down was a struggle, “What can I get you?”

“A big glass of milk?”

“Fresh from the tap?” Leah arched a brow and let her little notepad drift lower, tilting it toward a nipple. The bimbo licked her glossy lips. Everything about her screamed ‘fake’, except that hunger for Leah’s gigantic bosom.

“If you’re offering.”

Leah sighed, “Unfortunately, we can’t do that here. Public decency and all that crap. But I get off in an hour.”

“My name’s Brittany. Brit, if you wanna be friendly. Bitch, if you wanna have fun.”

“Oh, I do. Just hope you can handle me,” Leah winked and took her actual order.

That left the rest of her shift to catch glances and little hints at Brit’s intentions. She got a salad with baby tomatoes, which she left alone until she noticed Leah looking her way, then she rested them on her tongue and sucked them inside. Of course, the futa wasn’t the only one watching, as many onlookers struggled between overt sexuality, and Leah’s miserable efforts at modesty. All that teasing did a number on her milk production too.

“Oh thank god. Think I’m gonna burst if I don’t drain you four,” she groaned, feeling the wetness spreading around her nipples. Clocking out, she left a damp patch behind for someone else to clean, said her goodbyes to the others, then joined up with Brit.

Driving was out of the question for Leah. Last time she tried, she ended up flooding her car because of how tight it was around her tits. Anywhere she sat overflowed with her breasts, whatever space in front and to the sides of her was subsumed in unfathomable titty flesh. Which meant either an Uber willing to handle her, or the bus. She always went for the latter.

Not only could it handle the sheer weight she carried, but the looks of people that didn’t even know she existed before were hilarious. Once, the bus started too soon and she tripped, falling into a woman’s lap. That woman then followed her home and got very familiar with boobs larger than her entire body.

“You gotta tell me how you got this big?” Brit asked once they took a seat at the back. Several puddles of milk led down the aisle and soaked into various seats, though it was a better outcome than her sitting at the front and blocking off the rest of the bus.

“Oh, that’s easy. Magic and milk.”

Brit snorted, “Yeah, I totally buy that. Don’t tell me you got implants? Let me guess, Brazil?”

“No, all natural. Well, supernatural, but they’re still one-hundred percent me,” Leah said and stroked one, hand sinking in, forcing a little spurt of milk to leak through her sodden shirt.

“Stingy,” Brit said with a pout, or maybe not. Her lips were so puffy it was hard to tell.

“Tell you what,” Leah leaned over, resting a pair of boobs on her latest partner’s lap, and whispered into her ear, “If you get me off enough, I’ll let you in on my real secret.”

“Damn girl, you’re hornier than me,” Brit giggled, such an air-headed laugh, yet she didn’t come off nearly as ditzy as some girls online.

“What about you? Why’d you get implants?”

“Oh these little things?” Brit giggled again, “I was going out with some asshole. He made me feel insecure about… everything. So I saved up and got all this work done for him. Unfortunately, he was fucking my mom. Didn’t find out until after everything was done.”

“Fuck, I’m so sorry.”

“Don’t be. He got what he deserved. Knocked my mom up and now he’s stuck working at Burger King to pay child support. And I found my real passion in life.”

“Big titties?”

“Yup. And plastic. Hmm, I never thought I’d enjoy it so much,” Brit hefted her spheres, nipples poking through her glossy strips, “I’ve never cum harder than when I’ve just had a filling.”

“Challenge accepted.”

Brit’s eyes shone as she smirked wide, “Bring it on.”

Rachel wasn’t home, and likely wouldn’t be until tomorrow. That left the entire house to themselves. Not a word passed between the pair as Leah rushed through the door, kicking off her shoes, and leading the way to her room. It had changed a lot thanks to Carmen’s book. She remembered a time when it was just a mess of clothes surrounding her bed and desk. Now her room was a specialised chamber dedicated to milking herself.

“Hook me up,” Leah said and tossed her shirt to Brit, whose eyes widened at the sheer scale of it, then her jaw fell as she took in the biggest pair of tits on earth. Even if they weren’t, she’d happily drink a tanker of milk to make sure they took the title.

Brit recovered and followed Leah’s instructions. The pumps were built into the walls, coming out as hoses several metres long so she could move around the room as needed, with cups bigger than any pregnant woman would ever need. At the centre, a foot-long dildo jutted out. On the side of each cup were buttons.

“Do you pump your pussy too?” Brit asked.

“No,” Leah beamed as she took the pump from her, then shoved a boob up so she could slide it into her nipple-pussy, much to her new friend’s amazement, “I’m a very special lady.”

“Hell yeah you are!” Brit rubbed at her shorts, finger digging in deep with an increasingly wet sound. She bit her lip, “Fuck, I really want to fuck you now.”

“Pumps first.” She knew full well how messy things got if she didn’t at least alleviate some of the pressure. All it took was one instance of Rachel opening the door and unleashing a flood of milk for her to learn that lesson.

Each pump latched onto her nipples, whirring to a low level for starters. Leah inflated the knotted dildos, panting and moaning as they stretched her unique pussies. Finally, when there was no chance of coming off, she stopped and leaned forward onto the enormous milk tankers. Her cock slapped against the bottom pair once the pumps hit their stride, machinery humming as it took gallons of milk away for storage. Waste not, want not was her motto.

“Now then,” Leah tilted her head up to see a masturbating Brit, “What do ya wanna do first?”

At first, neither really had a clue. So many options, so little time, yet every second spent indecisively, Brit kept grinding fingers against her soaked panties, and the pumps continued their tireless work. Leah eventually made an offer far too tempting as she pushed her legs under her massive boobs and shoved them apart, revealing her throbbing fourteen-inch shaft. In Brit’s state she just couldn’t resist.

The blonde sank between the milk tanks and pressed her own, fake pair into them. Leah’s cock jerked upright, standing in her path, but that was exactly where she wanted it. Brittany expertly caught it between her firm set and, meeting the futa’s gaze the whole time, dribbled excessively over it and her boobs. For all her effort, however, it only took one pulse of Leah’s pre to supplant her saliva. Not that it mattered whose fluids lubricated them, only that she could stroke her beachball implants up and down.

Despite their firmness, Leah was harder. They gave in around her girth, letting her feel the saline within, while Brit leaned over the action. Closing the gap, their lips met and tongues quickly became familiar with the other’s home, pushing against cheeks and trying to dive even deeper. Leah spewed pre-cum faster, tits hot as they were milked harder, those fat knots in her nipple-pussies wriggling from her undulating insides, all while she pumped her hips to fuck Brit’s far smaller boobs. Though how long until she tried catching up?

Leah moaned into the kiss as she imagined her latest partner - and truthfully her favourite already - going to extremes just to scratch the surface. She groped at the huge implants. They must’ve weighed upwards of thirty pounds each, yet were like feathers against hers. It was a good start though.

Throbbing harder, she pictured seeing Brit day after day. Each time the girl got another thousand CCs put in, only to realise how small that still made her, then return even bigger, struggling each time, until Leah gets the call to meet her somewhere, only to find Brit completely immobilised on breasts bigger than a truck. She’d definitely always liked big tits, however it never got this bad.

She must’ve really liked Brit.

“Oooh, you taste so good,” Leah panted.

“So do you. Hmm, your cock is throbbing super hard between my big fake titties. Are you gonna cum for me? Shoot your spermies all over my boobs?”

“Fuck yeah, I am!” Leah howled and pumped hard, jostling her boobs and knocking Brit away. The bimbo readjusted in time to push her chest together, mouth open wide, tongue stretched impressively far, and caught the first of many streams.

It splattered across her face and down her right breast, covering the nipple in one go. The next completely glazed the mound, before she shifted over to get the left tit coated in dick-cream icing, only for more to come spurting out and glob all over her pristinely made up face. She fell back in awe, the next few ropes splashing off her trim gut.

“That was amazing!” Brittany cheered as she pushed herself back up against the cock and jerked the last drops out, making sure they finished soaking her boobs, “I mean, yeah, you’re huge and all, but like that was so fucking much.”

“You like?” Leah asked, reaching between her boobs to pull the blonde close for a gooey kiss.

“It’s a dream come true.”


Brit nodded, “I looked into a lot of expansion stories when I started on these. Excessive cum came up a lot. Pun totally intended. Hey! Think you can inflate me?”

“You’re such a slut. Let’s give it a try,” Leah said with a parting deep kiss, making sure to smear her own face in plenty of cum. So eager, Brit didn’t even bother with teasing her, using the futa’s boundless stamina to aim the rigid shaft with her engorged cunt, its folds blossoming in anticipation. Both sexes were utterly soaked and, even for a girth like Leah’s, the pussy swallowed the crown smoothly.

Staccato moans and yelps joined the constant whirring of the breast pumps as Brit sank lower, “So big. Oh fuck, where have you been all my life?”

“Just waiting for you, baby.” Leah rolled her hips, another inch slid inside the sopping tightness.

“I, ooh, I don’t think I can take it all,” Brit said, “How much more?”

She wasn’t even halfway and already about to give up. Really? Leah recalled how huge Carmen and the others were, yet they fit whenever needed. That must mean the same for her. She really should’ve tested it on the others, but they were usually far more smitten with her tits than anything else.

“Don’t worry about that, it’ll fit,” Leah said and pushed her down, another inch squeezing in.

“Fuck…” Brit crowed as she was stretched like a sex toy. She wrapped her arms around as much of the futa’s tits as possible, failing miserably in the process.

Leah just kept pushing her. Like trying to pull on a pair of old jeans after putting a little weight, though unlike those, she had an abundance of lube to help. Both her cock and Brit’s cunt were founts of juices, pooling between the huge boobs that framed their intimacy, while their sexes got closer and closer.

Then, finally, Leah was balls deep.

“It’s all in,” the futa gasped, stunned by the tightness all around her. She’d been in pussies before, though never one Carmen wasn’t involved in. This was an unaltered girl, one used to more average dicks, of which Leah’s was not. Even if she barely registered against some.

“Oh god, I don’t know how,” Brit panted, breaths hot against Leah’s shoulder as she collapsed forward, “Fuck, feels like I’m gonna cum just from you putting it in.”

“Then get ready for the real thing,” Leah breathed in her ear, licking along the sensitive lobe as she delivered a quick thrust, earning an adorably erotic squeak from the bimbo. All it took was another jerk of the hips, cock pushing hard against Brit’s cervix, for the whole canal to convulse around her. A jet of squirt doused Leah’s crotch, pouring over her balls.

“I can’t,” Brittany rasped, pussy quivering from the aftermath, “You’re so fucking hot. I thought I was huge before, but you’ve literally got me surrounded by your gigantic milk tanks.”

“Yeah, I do. If you like ‘em so much, let’s do this right.” Leah put the abundant lube to use, pulling her ditzy partner off easily, punctuated by a lewd pop as the head escaped, then turned her around so the taut ass faced her. She leaned over and wrapped both arms around a breast, hefting it up and telling Brit to shove her arm and leg in, then the same for the other. Once complete, her bimbo fuck buddy was literally sandwiched between tits larger than life.

And at the perfect range for Leah to pound her bald snatch into a frothy mess.


“Never better,” Brit moaned, “I feel your milk getting pumped out. So warm and snug. I can’t even move. You’ve got this fake-ass bitch at your mercy. She’s just a naive blonde girl with huge titties and a butt you can bounce pennies off of. What’re you gonna do, big-tit goddess?”

“If you want a goddess, you should meet my sister’s partner. She’s the real goddess. I’m just a huge fan,” Leah chuckled and nestled her cock back against Brit’s folds, “You think I’m big? I’ve got nothing on either of them. My sister would literally wear you like a fleshlight.”

“Hmm, yes,” Brittany bit her lip, looking back in anticipation. Whether she believed the words or not didn’t matter, only that they got her wetter and wetter, desperate for another orgasm, “Then you’d better stretch me out first, right?”

“With pleasure.” Leah shoved the head in, still a strain even after she filled the girl once before. She took it slower this time, rocking her hips to and fro, adding another inch at a time, angling around in search of Brit’s g-spot. It didn’t take long with her girth.

Halfway in, she met the cervix again and kept pushing. Brittany’s breathing ramped up, whimpers left her mouth and her fingers and toes curled against Leah’s breasts, then she buried her head in one as she cried out. To a normal woman, fucking the womb seemed impossible. To a kinky bitch, it was a dream that hurt like hell when they tried.

Neither had ever been with a futa granted the power of some crazy book from another dimension. Or something to that effect. All that mattered was Leah’s fourteen-inch breeding-rod pushed several inches deep into the bimbo’s womb before their hips met, sending her flying into a serious of rapid climaxes, all prolonged to overshadow the other as she gave the first of many thrusts. Brittany gibbered on mindlessly while Leah clapped both hands on her ass implants and pounded away.

Some days she wondered if maybe things were better before. She could walk around normally, didn’t have sleep with pumps attached or fear flooding the house, and she wasn’t nearly so promiscuous. Then it was people like Brit that drowned those thoughts in their squirt.

“Fuck, I’m so glad I’m a futa,” Leah said as she mashed her balls against her partner’s mons, then ground her own sloppy folds against them. If only Brit had something too, then they could get the full experience. And why shouldn’t she?

Leah always kept an emergency phone near the pumps, just in case something went wrong or she came too hard to move. It happened more than a few times. She grabbed it while still pumping away, thrusts long and quick, but lacking the force she wanted to put in. For now anyway, she’d fix it soon enough.

“Hey Carmen?” Leah panted into the phone, “Could you do me a favour?” She sent pics of Brittany after making her look back for a sloppy kiss, “Oh, her name? Brittany. Last name? Um…”

“Devon,” Brit said, probably out of it after cumming so much in such quick succession.

“Devon. Awesome. Make her perfect for me, please? I actually really like her. You know what I want better than me I bet, so surprise me. Sweet, thanks Carmen.”

“Who was that?” Brittany asked.

“Just the goddess I was talking about. She’s gonna make you into something incredible. But don’t worry your tight ass about it and just cum, alright?” Leah steadied her feet and let instinct take over, ramming the bimbo for all she was worth. It did the trick and Brittany’s voice became an endless tirade of ‘yes’ and ‘fuck me harder’ or other such phrases.

Not even a minute after the call and the changes began. Leah didn’t have the will to pull out and watch them happen, instead she squeezed her boobs tighter together and felt them happen. Each shift in Brittany’s figure made her cock throb harder, her hips pump that much faster, and her own climax to crawl ever closer. As she pounded away, something new appeared above Leah’s rump. The futa just moaned and let whatever was happening to her do as it pleased.

Carmen had given her a true gift. While Leah more resembled a cow with her tits and lethargic tendencies, the tails sprouted from her ass were far from the thin, puffy-tipped things, instead she sported a trio of what could only be cocks, confirmed as they curled around and shoved into her waiting holes. The third immediately made its way to Brittany’s tight little ass.

“Oh god! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” Leah sang, every part of her body stimulated to incredible heights, and it only got better the longer they fucked. Somehow, Brit’s holes got even tighter, strangling her new tails in the most sensuous way, while her original dick twitched and tingled and oozed it’s pleasure, “I’m gonna blow!”

“Do it! Cum in my womb! Make me a cum balloon!”

“Fuck yes!” Leah howled and snapped forward, hips cracking against Brit’s bountiful ass implants, while her balls pulled taut to deliver their precious cargo. The first shot of which stunned her into choked breaths as far more semen than any of her previous orgasms exploded into her shaft, bloating it into a tool designed for plugging any orifice. It got so tight, she feared her cock would blow. And it did, but in the best possible way as her urethra opened wide.

“Cumming… cumming… fuck, so hard… so much cum…” Leah mumbled, then grunted as her tails went crazy and pounded them both on their own, before going stiff deep inside. What the hell did Carmen do to her?

Ah, fuck it. Who cared so long as it felt amazing?

And holy fucking shit, it felt good. Every second was like getting off when she only had one dick, blending into one another, stacking and condensing, until she was crushed beneath them. All Leah could do was keep squeezing her kegels to pump out more, hands digging deep into her titties to force more milk out. All the while, Brit’s holes and moans egged her on.

“That was…” Leah rasped once she was finally empty. She staggered back, dick slopping free in a tide of jizz, and fell into her boobs. A large part of her wanted nothing more than to pass out then and there, but Brit wasn’t done it seemed. The bimbo freed her arms and legs and crawled away, smearing cum on Leah’s breasts.

“Totally awesome!” Brit giggled and finally revealed what had become of her, not that she’d remember any differently. Leah’s eyes bulged and her spent cock was revived.

“Carmen, you genius goddess,” Leah whispered. Stood before her, clad only in sweat and leftover cum, was the ultimate bimbo, with spherical boobs on par with Leah’s, sporting a set of rigid cocks big enough to make a stallion blush. That wasn’t all, her lips had enough collagen for a hundred girls, her eyes were smoky and framed by bangs that led around into tall pigtails, the kind that Leah just wanted to yank on while fucking her from behind.

Swelling between the boulders was a staggering gut. Leah followed its progress, certain the change was already over.

“Hmm, I knew you’d give me a huge litter. It was a crazy procedure, sure, but once I heard about you, I had to have it. And the side effects were totally just a bonus.”

“Side effects?”

“Oh, I must’ve forgot to tell you everything. Silly me. These titties had some extreme extras, including a super awesome womb. It’s ultra fertile. Like, one drop of cum and I’m knocked up with triplets fertile. And you just dumped so much yummy sperm in my baby maker.”

“That’s so hot,” Leah said, tails standing at attention.

“You filled me up so good, let’s focus on you,” Brit cooed, lips framing every word so carefully and precise that it was impossible not to think they were erotic. The bimbo pulled two pumps off Leah’s nipples, immediately diving in to throat all four teats on one to drink her fill. To the captivated futa’s awe, her boob ran dry and Brit just went to the other for more, “Need all the milk for our babies.”

“Right,” Leah breathed, utterly entranced by the blonde, and only more so when those giant dick-nipples replaced her lips. Fat heads the size of basketballs pushed between her teats, finding the small opening and pushing. Leah clapped both hands over her mouth as her throat tensed, trying to push out a scream, yet only silence came. Her eyes rolled as just the first inch entered her nipple-pussies.

“Hmm, so tight. Just like I hoped they would be. Ooh, fuck, my cum tanks are going wild.”

Cum tanks? Leah forced herself to focus on the blonde, who kissed her own blatantly fake tits in adulation. They shook with every kiss, like something inside was trying to get free. Like a pair of oversized testes. Before her eyes, they kept swelling as her boobs clenched around the tips, feeding Brit more pleasure. More pushed inside, every inch shattering her perception of ecstasy.

“Gonna inflate your boobies,” Brit huffed as she pushed closer, the weight of her own chest increasing by the second, “Gonna make sure you can’t move. Then go even bigger.”

Leah didn’t have the will to fight it. She wanted it so bad. Even if she was stuck atop her titties for the rest of her life, so long as Brittany was around to fuck her nipple-pussies and make her feel so fucking awesome, then fuck everything else.

She blacked out. When she came to, the world before her was something straight from a fantasy she’d never knew she wanted more than life itself.

Carmen looked down at her phone and grinned at the picture Leah had sent. The older Adam’s futa was adrift in a sea of tits bigger than an SUV each, with that Brittany girl next to her, tits only a little larger than yoga balls.

Thanks so much for this! Brit and I were made for each other. Literally.

“You’re welcome. Glad I could help,” Carmen sent back, then returned her attention to the pest scowling at her, “Now, what do you want?”

Gretchen’s lip curled, disgust in her eyes, yet she held in every pointless word as she lowered her gaze in obvious deference.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 75 - Back On Top

This couldn’t be happening. Everyone, not most of, but literally every single person she saw entering Saint Puella that morning made her look flat. How?! She had three-fucking-thousand CCs of saline in each tit and half that in her ass. They weren’t cheap either.

And yet Susan, one of the few people that stilled feared her last week, now jiggled past with boobs larger than watermelons. The worst part was she couldn’t tell if that was because of Carmen, as no bulge gave away that cunt’s involvement, and a lot of the recent ‘growth spurts’ looked familiarly firm. For all she knew, Carmen had just thrown a charity drive to make everyone, student and teacher alike, no less than four cup sizes larger than Gretchen. Even the fucking freshmen looked at her the way she used to when passing by a C-cup.

That’s fine, she thought and skulked her way into the building. She’d just fix it with a visit to the doctor. Some blowjobs, maybe a little anal, and no more flatness. The last time she thought that was years ago, around when she met Ashley. Even when Carmen and those bitches changed to outshine her, she was still secure in that they were the freaks. Now her ‘small’ size made her the outcast.

Gretchen applied a fresh layer of lipstick and smacked her lips. Curves weren’t the only part she’d fallen behind in. Which was fine. Totally fine. She could get those fixed too. Anything was possible with sex as a currency.

“What the fuck do you mean ‘you’re soft’?” Gretchen screeched at the plastic surgeon, who just shrugged off her venomous tone.

“Sorry, Ms. Blake. You just aren’t up to my standards anymore. I don’t know what to say.”

“Then blow my titties up so they are big enough.”

“No can do. I’ve been tricked before. If you can at least get a solid deposit, then maybe I’ll consider it. Now, are you going to leave on your own, or should I call security.”

“Listen here, you fucking nerd,” Gretchen slammed her perfectly manicured nails on the desk, then clawed at the surface, “You are gonna fuck me, then you’re gonna pump me up with all the saline, callogen or whatever you’ve got!”

“Security, remove Ms. Blake, please.”

Gretchen whipped her head around as she expected big, burly guys to come barging in. To her horror and disappointment, it was a couple of women over a foot taller than her, but that wasn’t where the horror came from; they were both gigantic. She looked at her own chest in defeat, reminded of a time when she was a total loser. All the boys got taken by girls who actually grew there. Now it seemed history had repeated itself.

“Fine, I’m going. This place sucks anyway. You’re getting a one-star.”

“Oh no, a single one-star review,” the surgeon cowered.

Gretchen bit her lip as security closed in. She walked with them through the lobby, where people larger than her waited. Were they seriously gonna go even bigger? It had to be Carmen’s doing, a plan to make her feel smaller and smaller.

“So what?” Gretchen huffed to the air outside the clinic, pacing back and forth in her high heels, “I can make that much money, no problem. There’s gotta be plenty of losers willing to pay out the ass for this.”

Prostitution wasn’t her idea of a dream job. It got close though. Get paid to fuck sounded pretty good for a certified slut like herself, however she didn’t want that lifestyle. Better to find some rich smarmy dick to suck once a week to pay the bills, and fuck others on the side. Unfortunately, desperate times called for desperate measures.

“Why isn’t this working?!” Gretchen fumed on a street corner, dressed as provocatively as possible, to the point where her nipples were visible through her barely there mini-dress, designed to be hiked up for quickies. She knew this corner of the city was bustling with night life, plenty of guys should’ve been lining up for a turn with the hot, bimbo teen.Yet it was dead silent.

“Hey!” Gretchen shouted at some no-name man across the street. She jay-walked over to him and pressed her tits together, “Wanna go have some fun? It’s cheap.”

“No thanks. You’re not my type.”

“Not your type?” Gretchen scoffed, “I’m a fit, eighteen-year-old slut gagging for cock and a bit of cash, and I’m not your type?”

“Maybe if you were a bit bigger,” he shrugged and continued on his way, not even glancing back. This couldn’t be happening.

Girls didn’t fear her anymore. That, she could live with, but for every guy, even an Average Joe prick, to think she wasn’t big enough… Drastic measures had to be taken.

“Where’s the fucking money?!” Gretchen smashed her laptop keyboard, her recent Only Fans page set up with all sorts of demeaning content, yet no one had subscribed to it. A recommendation popped, taking her to another page, “No fucking way.” It was Susan doing a live stream, tits even bigger, bouncing like a pair of beach balls as she rode a horse-cock dildo. Thousands of donations poured in every second.

“Thanks guys, that’s another goal reached. Doctor! Fill me up!”

In the background, Gretchen saw her old plastic surgeon enter the frame with a fat syringe. He injected half into the right and left respectively, pushing Susan up another couple sizes. If this kept up, she’d be as big as Carmen. She did the only sensible thing in that situation and tossed her laptop out the window.

The next day, just one week since the ‘bathroom incident’, saw her at the absolute lowest. Gretchen forewent any of her usual beauty routines, not that her mom even noticed, and just threw on whatever clothes fit. Her hair was frazzled from the lack of conditioner, small, infrequent spots dotted her face, and her lips lacked the usual vibrant smutty red shade. She wouldn’t have even shown up if it weren’t for the final option available to her.

Carmen wasn’t hard to find. Aside from Zoey and a few others, she towered over the student populace, breasts so huge people walked into them and she didn’t even bat an eye. A ridiculously huge halter top barely girded them, stretched to its limit. Likewise, a pair of high waisted jeans didn’t even crest her giant ass, the zipper forced all the way down just to get it partway up her hips, all while bulging with enough cock and balls to double the entire male population’s size. Gretchen steeled herself and sauntered over.

“You! Me! We need to talk.”

“Sure,” Carmen said and patted Rachel’s head as she walked away, only to stop and look back when Gretchen didn’t follow, “Well?”

She hated to admit it, but just the fact she looked back at her pleased Gretchen. Attention was her food, she thrived off it, yet people only spared a glance her way to belittle her size. Focus, she told herself and rushed to try taking the lead. It was futile as Carmen’s strides outdid several of hers. This would be easy, she just had to act all depressed and sorry for being right, then Carmen would do something about making things fair. Hopefully by giving her enough T&A to warrant a hallway all to herself.

They went into an unused classroom. It was still morning, the sun cresting at just the right angle to strike Carmen, who sat the endless expanse of her plush booty on the teacher’s desk, then let her legs spread open. A thread tore as she did so. Those pants wouldn’t last the day, but given what Gretchen knew of the futa, just surviving past lunch would be a miracle.

“So, what do you want?” Carmen asked, leaning forward and propping her head up on one hand.

Gretchen gulped, suddenly at a loss for words. The way Zoey and the rest had utterly destroyed her body, and almost her mind, flashed through her thoughts. How much could Carmen do to her?

She snapped back to reality when the futa smiled, like she was watching the fantasy play out.

“I want to be the biggest again,” Gretchen said, softer than she thought was possible.

“I see,” Carmen just stared at her, smiling like some fucked-up goddess upon a mortal praying to her, “And why is that?”

“Because… I can’t get laid anymore. I know you have something to do with everyone suddenly having more tit than me.”

“No shit. But can you blame me? Bigger is better, especially when it comes to curves. And penises of course.”

Gretchen couldn’t help but look down again, but Carmen’s bulge was completely obscured by her beanbag tits. Even so, she could clearly envision the gross monsters pounding her cunt until it was a permanently gaped cavern.

“In that case, why not make me huge too?” Gretchen asked, then froze at the flash of teeth. Not because it was threatening, but the fact Carmen seemed genuinely pleased by the question. And that she was wondering how such flawless teeth would feel when they bit into her nipple.

“You make a good point. Okay. I’ll do it.”

“W-what? Like that? You don’t want anything from me?”

“No. I don’t care about you, Gretchen. Truth be told, I’d almost forgotten you existed.”

“Then why help?”

“Who knows? Maybe because I’m not a morally bankrupt waste of oxygen?” Carmen posited with a bubbly tone, then stood up, towering over Gretchen, “Now get going. You should be pretty happy in a few minutes.”

Gretchen vibrated with anxiety for the new ten minutes. She sat in a class of girls so much bigger than her, not paying attention, but instead mulling over the fucking moronic thing she’d done. She literally invited Carmen to do whatever she wanted to her body. Oh fuck, now she’d grow a dick too! It’d probably feel good, and she wasn’t not curious about how jerking off felt, but no guy would want her with such a thing. That wasn’t the worst of it. Carmen could give her six arms and two heads and a bunch of warts or something.

Her fears remained even as the flash of heat seared her nerves. She kept her mouth shut and gripped the desk for dear life, legs trembling as her pussy spasmed. Should’ve worn panties, she thought as her sweatpants became soaked in seconds, the dampness only spreading further and further as she spontaneously came. The heat spread into her abdomen for a second, then it split between her chest and hips. A moment later and her clothes tightened around the growing curves.

Gretchen clamped a hand over her mouth to stifle the moans, but it was impossible. It wasn’t intense like when she got stretched into a human cock-sock, however the sensations were everywhere. Just feeling her hair brush against her cheek was like a hundred volts straight to her clit. Any self-control she had dwindled until a hand dove into her increasingly tight pants to finger her sopping wet cunt.

Her shirt became nothing more than a piece of cloth draped over her tits as they swelled across her torso. They already filled her lap, though she was bent in half to try pretending no one could see her fingering herself, and just kept growing. She bit into her bottom lip, only realising her mistake too late as she came. The sounds of snapping threads masked her guttural moans.

Then it was over. Gretchen slumped in the uncomfortable wooden chair, blazing hot forehead against the cool desk, while she waited for her sensitivity to return to normal. It didn’t take long. She felt at her face, looking for horrid warts, but found nothing. In fact, the acne was gone. Carmen didn’t make her into some toad-faced freak. She deserved a thank you, even if it was just pounding Gretchen into the dirt and inflating her so she left a giant crater with a dimple at the centre where her belly button was.

Fuck that. She was finally gonna get properly laid again. No more freaks or losers.

True to herself, Gretchen put her new body to work by finding some college guy and flirting her way into his bed. Her body was flawless. Even the fact her boobs almost doubled the size of her head, clapping against her belly and each other as she bounced atop the random guy - Brett? Dave? Whatever - and savoured her first real cock in weeks. His hands went to her ass, pulling her down harder.

Of course, it didn’t take long for him to bust a nut. Gretchen pouted, still a ways off from her own climax, but it was just nice to be back where she belonged. She got up, happy to leave the dude to bask in his afterglow. While he did that, she needed to get ready for the next morsel. Plenty of other guys were eyeing her thick ass on the way to this room. She could easily walk next door in the nude, cum dripping down her thighs, and they’d be drooling. From the face and dick.

Perhaps the greatest gift Carmen gave her was the lack of a penis. She wasn’t sure why, however Gretchen learned long ago not to look a gift horse in the mouth, whatever that was supposed to mean. Some crazy English guy probably made it up.

She smacked her lips together after reapplying her lip gloss. Her favourite brand because it liked to smear easily when she sucked a fat dick, marking just how deep she took them, usually to the base. It was like her mark to prove someone had already taken her for a ride. A sign for her to look for other, potentially better lays. Licking along the cherry-flavoured lip, she smirked.

“First I get fucked real good, then I get that stupid book back,” she said to her reflection, confidence oozing from her face. Until a sharp cramp forced her back, hands flying to her gut. Oh no… just her luck, she gets laid and her period starts up. No, it couldn’t. She had it two weeks ago. Then what… “OW! Fuck!”

“You okay in there?” The guy asked through the door. For a frat bro, he at least had the sense not to walk in on a woman.

“Just. Fine.” Gretchen grunted, holding back another shout at the next cramp. What the fuck was happening? She folded over and looked down at her stomach, hoping for some easily identifiable sign that it was nothing serious. Once she set eyes on it, her jaw fell, as did a final drop of semen between her legs.

Her flat belly was gone. Replaced by a rounded semi-sphere that kept bloating before her gaze. She looked away, hopeful that it would stop without her attention, yet it just grew. Minutes into the horrific experience, the weight finally became too much and she bowed her legs, like… like some ugly pregnant bitch.

“...no…” she whispered, then preened as a final spurt forced her belly button to explode from its hiding place. Panting, sweat dripping down her face and onto the hideous belly, Gretchen struggled not to topple over and die.

“I’m coming in.”

“Wait, wait… Um…” Too late. Whatever his name was stood in the door, looking at her. How did she explain this? They fucked, he knocked her up with a nine month baby in a matter of minutes, and now she was going to be stuck as a single teen mother chasing some bankrupt college guy for support, “I can explain.”

“You’re getting close, huh?” He said and came over to rub at her belly. She gasped and stepped away, startled by the oddly pleasant sensation, “Should I call your doctor?”

“No. No, I’m fine. Just, uh, you did a number on me, ya know?”

“Still got it,” he chuckled, “Want me to rub some lotion on it for you?”

What a fucking weirdo, she thought as his dick hardened. Whatever, so long as he kept rubbing her tight belly, he could get off however he wanted. She’d confront Carmen in the morning. For now, she was horny and a very willing dick was right there.

The morning after was hell. Her whole body seemed to weigh a ton as she tried standing up, forced to bow her legs and walk in a waddle, like some fat ass penguin as she rushed to pee.

“Stop kicking me, you asshole,” Gretchen snarled at the baby. It didn’t like that, choosing to treat her bladder like a punching bag. Fortunately, she made it to the toilet just in time, sighing in relief as her ass took the weight instead of her feet. She’d been on her feet for less an hour total since it happened, yet already she feared for her ankles. Just getting to the school would be a nightmare, but she had to know just what Carmen had done to her.

None of her clothes fit right anymore. Gretchen did the best she could, however the once tastefully revealing shirt had become nothing more than a bra around her tits, and an ineffective umbrella for her belly. There were some positives about her abrupt fecundity, that being the hormones surging through her veins and adding a glow to her golden skin. At least she looked like a hot mom-to-be.

“You!” Gretchen shrieked once Carmen was in view. The futa smiled at her, then strode through throngs of admirers to leer down at the pregnant slut.

“Enjoying the curves?”

“What did you do?” Gretchen hissed, blood boiling from all the stares.

“Well, I wanted to experiment with the Futa Note a little. Turns out, people won’t turn into futanari if I add clauses. Like Susan, she won’t grow a ten-foot penis, so long as she gets filled once a week. As for you, it’s very simple,” Carmen squatted down, pants straining around her hips, and cupped Gretchen’s heavy gut, “Get knocked up everyday. Every time you fuck up, your clit will grow and grow, until it becomes a fat, pulsating dick that you could never satisfy.”

“But… I’m already pregnant. I can’t do it to… today… ooh, shit…”

“Don’t worry,” Carmen rose back to her feet and called for the school nurse, a ridiculously curvy futa on par with anyone in the futa’s inner circle, “I took care of that. Enjoy.”

“Wait! Ooooooohhhh ffffuuuuck…” Gretchen took one step after her, then froze in the most extreme climax of her life. Carmen took one last look back at her, that smile still on her gorgeous lips, eyes glowing in glee as the self-proclaimed slut fell to the ground as another contraction made her cum again. Harder than before.

And they only got stronger.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 76 - A Day Out

“You can’t be serious?” Rachel asked, leaning forward with her jaw slack. Red hair spilled over her shoulders and draped across her gigantic upper bust, the precipice of which tented her expensive, custom shirt to its limits.

“Why would you do that?” Stacy frowned, relaxed in her plush chair, her own sets of tits resting on and overflowing her lap. Their peaks were completely soaked through, despite the very obvious suckers attached to the front, a constant hum as the four pumps did their best. It just wasn’t feasible for them to handle such raw output.

“Because she deserves it,” Carmen said and sipped from her coffee, beaming at how it warmed her chest. With all three of their milk used, it was rich and creamy, just the way she wanted it, nice and soothing on its way down to her belly. The only thing that could improve it was with cum.

Unfortunately, they couldn’t get away with that in public. While the new coffee shop was in Carmen’s name, with Stacy as co-owner, there were far too many ‘normal’ people around for her to risk it. She could easily fix that, but… the mostly human futa stared at the creamy swirls and furrowed her brow, searching for a reason not to use the notebook on everyone around. She knew their names from their orders, all of them had shadows just begging to be realised, and, more importantly, Carmen’s arousal simmered below the surface. Yet she couldn’t use the book, because of something.

An enigma if ever there was one.

“God, she must be huge now,” Rachel giggled, kicking her legs from beneath her boobs, “Always wondered how she never got knocked up before, now she’s getting it in full.”

“It just seems like a lot for one girl. She’s a teenager after all, they do messed up things sometimes.”

“Yes, because all teenagers blackmail others into committing arson and almost killing someone, then enslaving another and forcing her to humiliate herself time and again,” Carmen muttered. To her surprise, she didn’t feel any animosity about it. Instead, her pussy clenched in memory of what she did. Like that girl who wanted her to be so huge she could fit inside her cock. That was fun. If only she hadn’t been under Gretchen’s power.

But now she wasn’t. That whole fiasco had been necessary in the long run, if not for Gretchen, then Carmen would never have been forced to join her mind with the Futa Note. Or was it the other way around? The book had instigated the whole thing, right? Carmen pushed the thought away and slouched in her own seat.

Part of the whole idea behind the shop was affordable luxury. Classy, ornate tables and chairs, equipped with the most comfortable faux leather Carmen could find. She didn’t pay much for it either. While she kept it secret from Stacy, she’d used the book on everyone involved in the business. After they were enthralled by her, and the pleasures of their new bodies, they offered her the steepest discounts they could. At least she refused to just take it all for free.

“She did a lot, I know. But making her get pregnant everyday, giving birth, and doing it all again…”

“And getting bigger!” Rachel added with glee.

“Surely, you could’ve done something else?”

“Of course. I could’ve made her tits bigger until they imploded. Given her dick the size of the empire state and left her unable to cum until she dies.”

“Maybe less?”

“No,” Carmen steeled her eyes, looking over another sip of coffee, “She deserves it. And more. That’s the point of the escalation.”

“Yes, well…” Stacy sighed, “At least she isn’t constantly in pain.”

“I’m not a complete sadist,” Carmen grinned, “Only when something calls for it.”

“Like railing one of us.”

“Shh, we’re in public,” Stacy said, though couldn’t hide her own smirk.

“Never stopped us before. Anyway, we should get going,” Carmen drained the last of her drink and stood, stretching her arms high, forced to bend them at the ceiling. Everyday, she felt just a little taller, slight enough that she couldn’t quite tell, until weeks passed in a blink and she’d gained almost half a foot. Unfortunately, the rest of her didn’t quite follow the same pace.

Though any complaints she had were amplified in Rachel and Stacy. Both were polar opposites in height, but twins in nearly everything else. Particularly their curves. It was just that Rachel’s much shorter stature exasperated their majesty, each breast larger than the rest of her, sans her ass and second row of tits. Her rear, while smaller, still dominated her backside. Fortunately, the shop was built to handle three massively endowed futanari, with a wide berth between tables.

All eyes followed them.

“Bye, Danielle. We’ll be back in a couple hours, so just hold the fort, okay?” Stacy called to the futa standing at the front. She was more subtle than Carmen’s usual handiwork, at least when calm.

“Will do, Ma’am!” Danielle saluted the three of them.

“I really wish she’d stop with the ‘ma’am’ stuff. I’m not old enough for that? Am I?” Stacy asked.

“No, Ma’am,” Carmen smirked and kissed her, “Don’t worry about it. I like the age gap.”

“Hush, young lady.”

They headed to Carmen’s home first. She had to check in with her mom and sister, having spent the weekend with her lovers, and get a change of clothes. Going shopping meant she needed to be at least half-decent, otherwise security would try removing her. Then she had to get their names and change them.

Not a bad way to change more people, she realised. Using security guards, she could make up something about needing people to sign in for access, then use the CCTV to see their faces. Dozens more futanari everyday, innumerable orgies all over the place, and spreading pleasure.

“Stop!” Carmen snapped at herself under her breath.

“You okay?” Rachel asked.

“Yeah, just… lost in thought.”

The second she opened the door, a blonde mane rushed her. Small arms wrapped around as much of Carmen’s leg as possible. No matter how Melody tried, she couldn’t grab reach around. She didn’t even reach Carmen’s hip anymore.

“Hey, Supergirl. Sorry, no time to chat. We’ve got a long day planned.”


Carmen was already on the move. She waved to her mother and Sam from the stairs, taking them two at a time, eager to get what she needed. Then she could enjoy her time with Stacy and Rachel, maybe change a store assistant to show them a real fitting. First, she needed a change of clothes, what little coverage they’d provide.

She grimaced at the array garments before her. None were ideal. At her size, none would cover much, except an oversized dress she got when she clung to modesty for reasons beyond her at that moment. Sighing, Carmen picked up a camisole and skirt. Rather, they were supposed to be. Her top only just cleared her breasts, coming to sit under their enormous heft, with her nipples bulging through. No manufacturer, custom or otherwise, made bras large enough to contain them. And her skirt may as well have been a ribbon.

“Great,” she sighed and shimmied, sheaths flapping about upon her balls, which desperately needed something to support them, “Like a ball bra,” she snickered, though it wasn’t a bad idea. Ripping a few strips from otherwise useless clothes and some of her shirts, Carmen fashioned a sling to keep them aloft. From there, she took some sheets and wrapped them around her hips, leaving a long slit from heel to thigh.

So long as she didn’t kick her leg up, people could only guess at just what kind of bulge she packed. If her balls weren’t so heavy, and a bit more flexible, she could even try passing them off as a large baby bump. Carmen rubbed at her flat gut, toned and blemish-free. All her friends were pregnant, she’d know even if they weren’t already showing. Rachel and Stacy were the biggest that she knew of, despite only being a few months in. What did they feel everyday?

“Soon,” Carmen said, then looked up, expecting Ryuka to appear and offer to help. It’d be nice to carry one of her partner’s children, but she couldn’t exactly refuse the chance to birth a literal goddess. Yet Ryuka was nowhere to be seen. She’d been doing that a lot lately, vanishing for long stretches of time, only to appear and behave… different. Almost demure, like a schoolgirl with a crush.

“A goddess of sex with a crush,” Carmen mused and chuckled. Even in her life, that idea was absurd.

“Alright, I’m off!” Carmen announced when she came downstairs.

“I’m coming too,” Melody said, standing in the foyer, adorable in her floral dress.

“Uh,” the futa glanced around, “Well, you see, Supergirl, it’s more for me, Rachel and Stacy. We’re just gonna be trying on clothes and stuff. It’ll be super boring.”

“Oh, take her out, Carmen,” Alicia said, “You’re in and out so often, we hardly ever see you.”

“Yeah, and you said we’d hang out when you got back!” Melody pouted, cheeks about to burst with frustration.

“I-I know, I just… we really need some new clothes. I mean, look at me. I’m basically naked,” Carmen said, gaze flitting to Sam, who suddenly seemed much more interested in the TV. Though the very obvious bulges in her skirt told Carmen exactly where her focus lied.

“Then why can’t I come too? I can help find stuff.”

“It’s not like that,” Carmen bit her lip. She adored her sister’s persistence; it’d take her far when she grew up, but in that moment, she just wanted her to stop. What she had planned for their excursion was no place for a child.

“Then what is it?” Melody demanded, on the verge of tears.


“Let her come,” Stacy said from the open door. The house was altered to support Carmen, however she bordered on skinny when compared to her plump lover.

“But we’re gonna…” Carmen glanced to her mother and thought better of implying anything.

“Come on, Melody,” Stacy grinned and held out a hand for the youngest Robins to grab onto, “Lucky for you, your sister can’t say ‘no’ to me.”

Carmen’s hand clenched as if she held a pen. It’d be easy to make sure Stacy didn’t think so highly of herself. Had she forgotten who possessed the Futa Note, an item of immeasurable power? Breathing deep, she relaxed her hand. Stacy was just being nice, her most basic instinct for as long as Carmen had known her. That didn’t warrant an unwanted change.

“Fine, we’ll just… be celibate.”

Less than a year ago and she’d have found it easy. Hell, it’d be just what she wanted, now, however, she kept finding her hands drifting to her handbag. Surely the book could help get her off in secret. It could affect history, redefine someone’s personality, so what about visual perceptions? Once the thought entered her mind, it wouldn’t be leave.

The only thing that kept her from acting on the urge was Melody. Her joy at being included was infectious. She sat between Carmen and Rachel in the back of the car, snug between their enormous, squishy bodies, talking about all the things she’d learned at her new school. It might’ve been the car, but she was borderline vibrating in her excitement, and bounded out from the car once Carmen let her. She must’ve gone shopping since they got their fortune.

Though it didn’t look that way as Melody ran into the mall. Several girls from school were around, restocking their own wardrobes as they grew. All by their own will. The shadows were a good indication, however many of her classmates ended up going bigger still. She and Rachel waved at them as they passed. It was to be expected given how often they’d fucked.

Or at least once. It became hard to track after a while.

Stacy kept her eyes on Melody, trailing after the girl as they delved deeper into the mall. Naturally, their first stops were all the clothing stores. Being so prolific with the book had led to more than a few speciality shops appearing, catering the various size and shapes of futanari in the vicinity. Even the couple humantaur futa Carmen had made.

Those could wait. She wanted to check on the regular shops first, see if any envious girls were around, ones that wanted an upgrade, and generally feel the sheer giant size she and her lovers had become. And find new clothes for Melody while they were at it.

“Ma’am, I, uh, really don’t think any of our stock will fit you,” a store assistant said as Carmen perused their bras, eventually finding a ZZZ with a grimace.

“Hmm, you’re right. Much too small. What a shame. Although, maybe it’d work for something else,” she mused and took a couple more black, lacy ones. With a little luck, they might support her balls. If not, she was sure someone at school would settle for just that size.

“Any luck?” Carmen asked, entering the children’s section.

“Melody’s found quite a few, but she’s been so hesitant,” Stacy said, “She does know you’re rich, right?”

“Yeah, I think it’s a habit from before.”

“Don’t worry, she’ll grow out of it,” Rachel said, “Then she’ll splurge on all sorts of things.”

Melody appeared from the changing room, clad in a frilly black and pink dress, yet it was mixed with small combat boots and some punk bracelets. She cocked her hip to one side and gave her best ‘teenager’ impression, but it quickly shattered with a giggle.

“What’cha think?” Melody asked her much large sibling.

“Looks awesome,” Carmen said and meant it, “Think they make it in my size?”

“No way. You’re too big and soft for them,” the girl said, using her hands to better explain just how big she was.

“Then we’d better go somewhere that’ll fit me. After you’ve tried on these of course,” Carmen handed her a small pile of clothes she’d picked out on the way other. It was true that she hadn’t been the most attentive big sister, and while buying her sister’s affections weren’t ideal, anything was better than nothing.

They ended up leaving with shopping bags full to the brim. All for Melody, of course, except the bras Carmen intended to fashion into boulder-holders for her many testicles. Despite the hours-long detour, it was still midday, with plenty of time before the mall closed.

Melody’s jaw fell as they entered the first of many unique stores. Everything was several times her size, even the smallest thong may as well have been a ball of yarn to her. Fortunately, none of it was for her. And, better yet, the changing rooms were spacious enough for… entertainment. Much as Carmen enjoyed the distraction Melody provided, the fact she hadn’t cum for hours, with her biggest lovers within reach, took its toll. Only her exceptional self-discipline kept her from taking Rachel into a bathroom and flooding it with their cum.

As they strolled down a broad aisle, Carmen caught something black from the corner of her eye. Glancing over, she spotted Ryuka peaking from behind a rack, only to vanish when her spot was compromised. It couldn’t be… Carmen didn’t linger on it further as she finally discovered an item that would fit her. Though ‘fit’ was a strong word.

She, Rachel and Stacy shovelled whatever took their fancy into their arms. Melody watched them from a seat by the changing rooms, kicking her feet and looking around. Good. If she was content to just sit there, Carmen could find a chance for relief. Clothes first, she thought and grinned at a plastic bikini that bordered on see-through. The less concealing the better. Covering up just didn’t seem… natural anymore.

“We’ll just be in here,” Carmen said, “Shout if you need us.”

“Okay,” Melody said as the three crammed into a single room. It was closed off and lacked cameras, like they expected customers to get cosy.

“So hey,” Carmen began as she gratefully peeled off the imprisoning clothes, “You know Ryuka?”

“The Seikogami?” Rachel asked.

“Yeah. She’s been acting weird.”

“Like how?” Stacy inquired, pulling on a monumental dress designed for someone with hips wider than most doors.

“She’s been avoiding me. I caught her following us. Normally, she’d crack a joke or flirt or try getting me to use the book on someone. Instead, she just floated away.”

“Hmm,” Stacy grinned, putting her dress into a ‘no’ pile. It was much too tight around her breasts, “Sounds to me, like she’s got a crush.”

“On me, of course,” Rachel snickered, “No, but seriously, she’s totally crushing on you, babe.”

“Yeah, right. Wait, really? She’s a literal goddess of sex. Why’d she get a crush when she could fuck anyone. Or anything.”

“Because it’s you,” Stacy pulled in close, their tits enveloping one another in a hug, while their dicks throbbed upon meeting, “Sure, I don’t approve of some things you’re doing now, but it’s good to see you enjoying your life. And you’re still a kind and brilliant young woman.”

“Plus, while I don’t know what Ryuka looks like, I’d wager you’re smoking hot even compared to her.”

“In that case,” Carmen smirked and felt around for her eternal roommate, their minds still linked, even if she didn’t want to be found. Of course, she was nearby. Probably listening in, or peeking from somewhere hidden. Assuming the latter, “Let’s give her a little show.”

“Melody’s right outside,” Stacy said, though her voice was weak, while her nipples swelled up.

“We won’t go too far, just a taste for later. Right, Rachel?”

“Yeah, we can do that. Don’t wanna ruin our clothes before we buy them. Speaking of,” the shortstack did an awkward turn, ass bumping into the pair. It wasn’t different for the redhead, being a pair of hot pants paired with a crop top around her layered breasts, and completed by her denim jacket, “Pretty punk, right?”

“You could wear a potato sack and I’d think you’re gorgeous,” Carmen grabbed a handful of her ass and pulled her close, “You know, I haven’t had lunch yet.”

“Oh no, you poor thing,” Stacy stepped back and hefted one titanic breast, nipple tilted up. Rachel copied her, though went further as she squished two nipples together. Their shared lover just smirked at the pair and leaned in, kissing each of their numerous teats in turn, before taking the proffered nubs - if they could be called such at their size - and ran her tongue up and down them.

She knew it was cruel to do. Both just wanted her to relieve some of the many, many kilos of milk they both carted around, though Stacy’s would exasperate Carmen’s own. Although, they were already looking for new clothes, so what was an extra inch or two… or a dozen? As their moans harmonised, Stacy’s lower and more mature, while Rachel was squeakier, like mewls as her nipples twitched.

Unsurprisingly, their cocks rose into the fold as well. Carmen glanced down at them, all three dicks flagging under their weight, almost pointing straight at her breasts, then back to Stacy. A body like hers was designed for sex, on a different level to anyone else. She’d created them, restrictions in place to make sure they weren’t completely unmanageable. But hers was a constantly improving form. Maybe she could pleasure her girlfriends’ top and bottom?

Worth a try, she figured with a salacious grin and reared up. Her lovers watched her in curiosity, but didn’t question her as she grabbed Stacy’s member first, then pushed it against a nipple, boob swallowing several inches. She, then, did the same for both of Rachel’s, who caught on.

“Can you do that?” The redhead asked.

“Worth a try,” Carmen said and leaned harder against them. They reached back and steadied themselves against the wall as she pushed.

Ever since she found the book, no penetration had been a struggle for her. Admittedly, she had never tested her elasticity beforehand. Any cock she wanted fit inside her without an issue. Until now. She latched onto both their hips and pulled them closer, grunting from the pressure on her tits. Persistence always worked in the end, and forcing her nipples to open up was no different.

Stacy gasped as the nipple gave way. A hole meant for nothing more than milk delivery gaped around her fat member, gushing milk and lubricating the passage.

“Come on, fuck my tight little tit,” Carmen groaned. She was close to a breakthrough, like when a hymen was on the verge. It just needed a little more, “Don’t you want to be the first to fuck my virgin teat?”

“Carmen,” Stacy panted, hips rolling slightly.

“Don’t you want to make my boob swell up with milk and cum? Your cum. Inflate it so big I can’t even walk out of here. Make my one tit bigger than all of yours combined.”

“Fuck!” Stacy yelped and lunged forward, giving the final push needed.

In her short time indulging in the Futa Note, Carmen had experienced just about everything. Tentacle dicks going from her ass to mouth, then back around. A truck-sized cock stretching her cunt. All her cocks in different holes. Her single, giant member ruining someone’s hole forever. And, of course, fucking Stacy’s tits dozens of times.

Yet she’d never considered that her own nipples capable of it. What a waste of two perfectly good holes. Carmen threw her head back and arched her back, driving her plump lover’s cock even deeper, until she felt Stacy’s churning, hot testicles pressed flush to her breast. As the initial burst of ecstasy faded, Carmen slumped forward and kissed Stacy’s plush belly, pecking her way to a breast and the waiting nipple.

She cast a glance to Rachel, who just grinned and nodded. Unlike Stacy, she didn’t need any encouragement and grabbed on tight, little hands completely lost, then stabbed forward. Each of her cocks were bigger than Stacy’s, yet both squelched inside with a splash of milk. She even manoeuvred herself to have a pair of nipples at Carmen’s suckling lips.

The penetrated futa moaned and stuffed her mouth even fuller. Not an inch of her maw was spared, from cheek to cheek, top to bottom, front and back, milk and tender nipples filled her. She suckled and gnawed on them, encouraging a greater flow, which she gulped down with ease. Of course, as she gorged on Stacy’s lactate, her own boobs reaped the rewards.

In a corner, she spotted Ryuka’s dark hair and the tip of her cock. Was she trying to hide or be caught? It was hard to say. Carmen would find out later anyway. She just wanted to lose herself in new pleasures bombarding her.

Each gulp and her breasts filled out even further. Her lovers pushed back against the swelling mountains, thrusting harder and churning the milk into a thick, fatty cream. Whole inches were added to each breast, encroaching on the floor and completely subsuming Carmen’s lap. The chances of her leaving the room grew slimmer every second.

It never entered her mind, however as she incited the pair to fuck harder. Their balls gurgled, swelled and flew against her tits, smacking loud enough to match a sledgehammer on concrete. Carmen bit into their nipples, both squealing as they raced toward orgasm. She reached under their tits, between their voluptuous thighs, and found the juiciest cunts she knew. A second later and her hands were inside them, buried to the wrist, as she punch-fucked their pussies.

Finally, they couldn’t handle it anymore. Rachel doubled over, ripping her teats from Carmen’s mouth, right as Stacy did the same. Milk sprayed everywhere, ruining their prospective clothes, while their lips met in a three-way kiss full of tongues. Carmen wrapped hers around Rachel’s just as the redhead’s voice hitched up high and her cocks fattened.

Stacy wasn’t far behind and wrapped her arms around them as her nipples squirted hard. Their semen gushed into Carmen, her bust exploding in mass as they unloaded hundreds of litres in them. In under a minute, they were pushed apart, Carmen’s chest filling the room and shoving the two into a wall. They never stopped unloading.

Above them, Ryuka was also in the throes of climax. Carmen caught her eye and winked, which sent the deity running, even as her four-foot dick shot into the void.

“More…” Carmen panted as she dragged herself from the changing room. Its door laid in shatters, a cartoonish silhouette of her new frame signalled her exit. Fortunately, the rooms were tucked in the back of the store, around a corner, concealing her naked form. Though she wouldn’t have cared if anyone saw her. She’d prefer it even. Then she’d have a willing partner in arms reach.

Behind her, Rachel and Stacy were lost in each other. Carmen wasn’t sure how it happened, but they were too far gone to be of use. Besides, she wanted to change someone, to help them realise their lusts. She ducked back into the sodden room and found her bag, retrieving the unnaturally dry Futa Note and a pencil.

“The clerk,” Carmen said, an idea already forming in her head.

Melody, meanwhile, pouted and kicked at a discarded bag. It wasn’t fair! She got to come with her sister, just for her to forget and do… whatever it was that made those weird sounds with her, admittedly super pretty, girlfriends. Well, she’d show her someday. She’d get her own girlfriends and do stuff with them and laugh when Carmen got super jealous.

First, she needed a girl. One that was pretty like Carmen and her friends. With those big boobs and butts.

“Fucking shit!” Someone huffed. Melody looked up at the curse words and found just what she was looking for. A blonde girl with a big chest and butt. Better yet, she had a ginormous belly too. She was struggling with a bunch of bags. Melody grinned and swooped in, eager to help. This would show Carmen.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 77

No one could understand the torment Carmen went through as she stomped through the store. Her body weighed a ton, but that was just part of the problem as her breasts bounced, swaying into racks of clothes, while her balls jostled about in their taut pouch. Rivulets of cum and milk streamed down the vastness of her chest, nipples still gaped from where Rachel and Stacy penetrated them. She eventually found the sales counter, with a plain clerk alone in attendance.

“Name…” Carmen moaned and trod on with tunnel vision toward the lone girl. Perhaps because of that single-minded focus, she caught the name tag well before she was spotted. Sally Smith. The name engraved itself in her mind, at least until she finished using it. After that, she’d likely have no further use for the name.

Just standing would warrant undesired attention. Of course, her body would do that anyway, however she didn’t want to be accosted by mall security before finishing. Ducking into a corner, Carmen flipped to a random page of the book, then brought the pencil tip down. She didn’t spare a glance for Miss Sally Smith.

Whatever that girl’s desires were, they could wait. Carmen already had a clear image in mind for who she wanted to fuck. She returned to the changing room, where her lovers were still lost in their own bliss, and left the book with them. For a moment, she considered just taking them, but that wouldn’t sate her cravings. She wanted to change someone, give them pleasures only she could, see their faces twist with inhuman ecstasy as their bodies were perfected.

That was exactly her view as she strode to the counter, faster than before. Her naked frame was in full view of every other customer, yet they paid her no attention. Far as any of them were concerned, she didn’t exist until after she was satisfied with Sally. She paused at the sales desk, watching the girl pant with the sudden influx of pleasure, all while ringing up a purchase.

Neither she, nor the customer made mention of Sally’s form-fitted shirt buffing out at the top and bottom. One set of breasts was much too plain. All the popular crowds had two sets now, all thanks to Carmen, though a single pair could suffice, assuming they were on par with her.

Black fabric stretched taut around a whorish bust. They were only DD cups, just a couple sizes larger than before, however the strain on Sally’s bra was obvious. She rolled her shoulders, lips curving in uncertainty, caught between discomfort and pleasure. The top set slowed in their growth, pushing against the undergarment, but unable to progress much. Her new, lower pair, meanwhile, continued to bloat up into lush titties anyone would be proud to have. And kept growing.

Carmen sauntered closer, unseen thanks to the Futa Note. Tempting as it was to repeat the strip club fiasco in the store, she had a modicum of self-control remaining. Besides, she thought as she slid her hands under Sally’s top to grope her head-sized, and swelling, breasts; it’d be dull if she changed everyone. Little by little, she’d liberate them of foolish sensibilities.

She grinned as Sally’s skirt pushed back against her waiting cocks. Inch after inch stressed the fabric, until it just couldn’t hold on any longer, tearing down the side as a pair of mouth-watering hips made her waist seem non-existent. Like the rest of her, though, they just kept expanding. Carmen squatted down and hooked her member between Sally’s thighs, the plush forms hugging her tight. The girl’s stance widened in response, yet she didn’t say a word even as three inhuman dicks blocked her view.

All she did was lean around them to better serve the customers, despite the building pleasure and arousal. Carmen stood up, groaning as her members took the girl’s full weight and raised her more than two feet higher. Still no reaction. The teen giggled as she got a good look at her chosen cock-sock.

Sally was plain before, though not in a bad way. Shoulder-length chestnut hair with a few highlights, freckles splashed over her nose and cheeks, and deep green eyes, hooded from the swelling desire. Especially as her pussy swelled and pressed into Carmen’s throbbing shafts. The much taller futa rolled her hips in a slow rhythm, grinding her veins along Sally’s dripping snatch.

“H-here’s your change,” Sally said, voice husky as she panted, short of breath from the tightness of her bra. She finally got fed up of it and reached back to undo the hooks, only to find her much larger bust straining it beyond her strength. The upper pair had continued trying, squeezing their way out of whatever way they could, squishing over and under and to the sides. Another customer approached and required her attention.

“How can I help?” She asked, then moaned as the beginnings of her masculinities appeared.

Carmen reached down and under the skirt to feel. Two distinct shapes met her fingers, hardening in response, while a third form expanded down below. At the same time, Sally’s shirt couldn’t handle it much more and tore down the front, her lower melons flopping into the open. They squished against the triple-cocked futa’s shafts as she leaned over to grab the customer’s items for scanning. Carmen, always happy to assist, handed the goods to her.

It was the least she could do as she lifted the new futa up high, flexed her crotch to bring all three cocks upright, then sat her upon them. The middle member, an obscene, black pillar riddled in veins and long, semi-rigid nubs with a head that flared wider than the average woman’s torso, mashed against Sally’s fattened vulva. To Carmen’s surprise, her target had a piercing in each fold that added more sensations to the moment.

“Card or CASH?!” Sally yelped, though it didn’t perturb anyone but Carmen, who pushed on her shoulders they overcame the impossible size difference. A cock larger than Sally was tall, and far wider than her shoulders, punched into plump cunt.

She didn’t answer the customer for several seconds, convulsing as her cervix was pounded into oblivion.

“Th-ANK! You… ooooh,” Sally moaned and waved goodbye, even as her pussy gushed half a litre of fem-cum. Her groin no longer resembled itself anymore, completely subsumed by Carmen’s sheer size bulging through. Every detail was on display. That is, if anyone else could see it.

The other two cocks rose up on either side of Sally. Carmen guided her hands to them, setting the girl into a jerking motion, which she maintained on instinct. Though just blips against her sheer sizes, Carmen moaned her approval and pushed her new toy down further. Her bulge lifted, the lower breasts and pushed them against the original, basketball sized pair. Grunting, Carmen jabbed forward and up, separating the breasts, which landed back against the bulge with firm smacks. They also sloshed much to her glee.

Her bulge rose several inches over the petite futa’s head with more on the way. Sally kept stroking the other members, gripping tight as possible as her snatch wrung the main cock for all it was worth, yet only received pre-cum. It was enough, however, to create a swollen pouch at the base, alongside a set of very obvious bumps on either side of her cock. Carmen grabbed a massive handful of tit, the other hand ducking low to feel up the small, but growing, protrusions.

“Hello, Ma’am!” Sally said, voice hitting on every other syllable as Carmen set to pumping her. Just slow sawing motions at first, feeding a little more dick in with each one, while she massaged the greatest idea she’d had in days. Each bump, no larger than a golf ball, numbered more than a dozen on either side. As she thrust in, they throbbed against her hand.

“Enjoying the ovaries?” Carmen asked, knowing she wouldn’t get a response.

“Yes, Ma’am.”

She stopped in surprise, then resumed as it was clear Sally was answering the customer, “We have a number of bikinis that’d suit you. They should be straight down the aisle, then two lefts. You can’t miss them.”

“Thank you. By the way, I love your perfume. Smells sexy.”

“But I’m…” The next words didn’t make out as Carmen slammed her down, finally at the hilt. Every inch of Sally’s cunt clamped down hard, rearranging itself to match her shape, not that it needed any help with that. Any of her dicks were huge enough to remodel the clerk’s hole in its image.

That didn’t stop it from trying to close as she sawed back. The many spines that lined her fat dick hooked into the surrounding flesh, requiring more force, which only made the clerk squirt that much harder. Carmen came to a firm stop as her flared glans caught on Sally’s cervix, the smaller futa raised overhead, despite her incredible strength. It was just that tight.

She didn’t dwell on it and dropped the transforming clerk. Once again, the shelf-like ridge of her mammoth dick smacked into the bottom of Sally’s tits, hefting them high, before they fell again and enunciated their groins meeting with a wet clap. At the same time, the areolae bulged out, and the nipples plumped up. Carmen grabbed onto the top pair and squeezed as she reared back for another thrust.

Milk exploded all over the place. A woman paying for her clothes was doused, unthinkingly licking up the rich lactate with a confused moan, not fussed that all her purchases were soaked. She thanked Sally, who just babbled and moaned in response, still jerking off the cocks to the side. How she scanned the clothes eluded Carmen. Not that she cared as she built her tempo.

As fun as it was to take it slow and savour someone’s changing body, she wanted to cum. To make this person swell up like a cum balloon and discover  a world of ecstasy. The kind only Carmen could show.

She lowered the clerk so she hovered over the counter. Carmen’s dick bulged well over a foot beyond Sally’s head, then sank back in as the Amazonian futa stepped away until her flare got caught again, then bent her other members and aimed at the tight folds. Sally’s piercings glistered in the light, dripping in fem-cum, their folds stretched to the limit. It didn’t seem possible to add a finger, let along two more cocks the size of her thighs.

Though Carmen had long since transgressed all reason. Dicks angled, she pushed against Sally, who gasped and panted, wordlessly pleading for the fucking of a lifetime. Fortunately for her, it only took a moment for the other heads to condense and squeeze their way inside. At just the right moment too, as Sally’s sides finished widening into certified breeder hips, pelvis opening just enough to accept the trio. Two thumps marked her completed transformation, with twin horse-dongs twitching over a respectable sack of four melon-sized testes.

Completely dwarfed by Carmen’s encroaching sextuplets. No less than double each of Sally’s cum tanks. The titanic futa groaned as their sacks met, both far darker than the rest of their skin - with Carmen’s blacker than her hair. She leaned over, wrapping her hands around as much of the clerk’s quad-breasts as possible, and breathed into her ear.

“How does it feel? You’ve no idea what’s going on. You’re just cumming and growing, and still serving customers. Look at her, she’s covered in your pre and milk and she’s just blabbering on.”

Sally whimpered as her dicks lurched and smacked against the bulge. It was the perfect signal to fuck her properly. Everything until then was just to enjoy the growth, but now she wanted to take her and make nothing compare. She already had a lead on that goal, with her three horse-like cocks stretching her gut out in different directions. All it’d take was… nothing. Carmen could remain there and let her mere presence mould Sally into the perfect cocksleeve.

But where was the fun in that?

Carmen switched her grips to the clerk’s shoulders, pushing her down. Milk squirted from her crushed boobs, splattering some nearby purchases, though that was far from Sally’s mind even as she tried scanning and handing them back. All the while, Carmen pulled back.

Her side cocks stacked underneath the main one in a triangle of raw, stretching power. That allowed the fat spines along the middle dick to tug on Sally’s insides every inch of the way, not that the far bigger futa savoured the sensations as she pulled until the shorter cocks were lodged against the cervix. The bulges deflated until they only stretched out her abdomen and pushed against her tits. Until Carmen rammed back in an instant later.

Fast. Brutal. Cunt wrecking. All accurate for her treatment of Sally’s pussy as three cocks stretched her womb over her head, separate flares all wrapped tight in her flesh, veins and medial rings highly defined. Yet Carmen’s movements were fluid, like the most graceful dancer, despite her swift, bone-cracking force. And she just sped up.

Sally had no interaction anymore. People came and served themselves, heedless of the milky waterfall pouring over the counter, or the dual cocks spurting a few feet ahead. Behind, her lush cunt put them all to shame as it hosed down Carmen’s lower-body. So stretched out, it forced the fat clit from its hood, which glided along the shafts as they pulled back, then jerked up to stab into Sally’s balls when thrusting in. It all worked in tandem to fuck her brains into mush.

It didn’t take long for Sally to cum for the first time with her new dicks. Just in time for a young woman, college aged, to step into the line of fire. Chunky ropes of jizz streaked over her face, clumped her hair, and her glazed her cleavage as she approached. She talked to Sally, who just moaned and screamed in bliss throughout the constant, viscous smacking of Carmen’s thrusts. The futa got an idea.

Not slowing at all, she reached over and grabbed the customer. No reaction. Carmen pulled her up and to nipple, leaking milk and cum thanks to her lovers, then forced her against it. Maybe she didn’t know what was happening, however the effect of her musk was the same. The stranger opened wide and adhered to the teat, gulping like a champion whore.

Another girl, similar age, approached. Carmen grabbed her too, moaning deep as they engorged themselves on her tits. With nipples like hers, gushing their bounty, the pair were forced to deepthroat them, bobbing to and fro like pornstars, even if they had no idea just what they were doing. Looking at them, it looked like they were trying to talk, as if this was just another day. She needed more.

Perhaps on cue, Rachel appeared around the corner. She was hard as stone, face bereft of any emotion beyond pure want. Shuffling over at top speed, she was soon behind Carmen, cognition briefly returning. Just enough to organise her cocks, one on top of the other, before spearing the much taller futa’s ass and pussy on them.

“Fuck yes!” Carmen groaned and sped up further, until her hips were a blur as she bounced between Rachel’s crotch and Sally’s ass. A splash of freckles constantly jiggled, slowly fading in a sea of red as her hide burned from the raw force behind each thrust.

“Take it you little bitch,” she grunted, three cocks jerking hard and high enough to lift Sally half a foot off the counter, “Nothing but my cum dump. You wanna be that, right? Just a receptacle for my semen. A walking womb for me to knock up as I please. You’re nothing better than a sex toy!”

Sally was beyond help at that point. Her head flopped about, mouth hanging open and tongue flapping about, a puddle of drool under her cheek from the rare moments she could rest it. Her tits churned from the pounding, nipples scraping along the surface and gushing milk. Punctuating each clap of flesh were her cocks, each shooting off into the store.

The strength of her shots levelled out several feet away. A pool of the stuff had gathered and slowly spread through the store, like a creeping monster from an old movie. People walked through it without so much as a blink. Even the woman that slipped onto her face just muttered a curse, despite leaving with a thick, juicy coating of girl-semen. Sally only reacted when a thrust of pure coincidence had Carmen’s side cocks shove against her fallopian tubes.

Nothing should be able to penetrate those, save for the most incredible medical tools. Carmen, however, wouldn’t be denied. She didn’t know at that instant why her thrust was cut short, or why her cocks curved uncomfortably tight. All she understood was her body’s need to keep fucking. Teeth bared in feral lust, she pushed.

Veins erupted up and down Sally’s throat as an inaudible shriek left her gaping maw. Her eyes rolled too, vanishing from view little by little as Carmen entered her forbidden tubes, forcing them to stretch unfathomably wide. Under the Futa Note’s power, she was treated to a bliss unknown to any mortal.

Carmen stumbled when she finally hilted once more. Two very familiar ridges extended out the sides of Sally’s rounded gut, heavy and sloshing with pre-cum, alongside a series of small orbs. They weren’t the reason for her pause, that honour belonged to the raw tightness that surrounded her members. Each mighty throb distorted the tubes, but they bounced back just as fast. Like a pair of elastic cocksleeves.

She pulled back, dicks following the curve, then jabbed back in. Sally threw her head back, howling at the ceiling as her cunt sprayed with enough force to push Carmen back a couple inches, but Rachel was there to keep her going forward. The bulges came out higher than before, having entered a separate ovary. It was that overdrawn realisation that brought Carmen to the brink.

Once more, her hips became a blur as she fucked Sally. Not just her cunt or womb, but her egg chambers too. Carmen glanced back at Rachel’s slack-jawed face, adorable in its obscenity, then between the multiple, gigantic tits at her plump belly. Maybe she was due for an insane breeding?

Carmen shook her head. No, she was content to let Rachel carry her children as she was. She didn’t need to be a breathing baby factory. Sally, on the other hand, was designed exclusively for that purpose. Her belly was pitiful next to its potential, needing Carmen’s orgasm to truly realise it. Then she’d know true bliss.

“I’m in your ovaries, bitch,” Carmen said, hands roaming all over her and Sally’s bodies, taking pleasure everywhere possible, “I own them now. All your eggs, the thousands and thousands of them, they belong to my seed. You’ll never be done giving birth to my young. A literal baby factory!”

“YES!” Sally cried and creamed herself, juices churned to a gooey paste that clung to Carmen’s lengths and pulled her back in harder on the next thrust.

It didn’t take much longer for the futa to reach her own, glorious peak. While she didn’t cum nearly as often as her lovers did when she fucked them, she had climaxes on a whole other level. It stemmed from a combination of things. Her fucked up, semi-human physiology, the trio of thigh-thick cocks, her six balls all clenching so hard they smacked against her taint… yet they weren’t anything her partners didn’t share.

It simply came down to what the Futa Note did to her. The freedom from human fears and inhibitions. To a lesser extent, her new ecstasy was Gretchen’s fault. If not for her pushing Carmen to the brink of giving in, so close to losing herself as that whore’s slave, then the book would never have stepped in. The reasons why still boggled her.

Both the book and Ryuka claimed she had untapped potential. Yet she doubted her actions were any different to someone infected by sex goddess magic. She could’ve handed the note over to Mary or Zoey and they would do much the same. Or she thought they would.

Regardless, she’d learned one simple thing from the Futa Note; not to dwell on things. She had power, so she would use it, whether for her own good or someone else’s depended on the moment. In that instant, she wanted to cum so hard that Sally never walked again, inflated to the size of a whale. And with hordes of her babies.

“I’m cumming!” Carmen roared and willed her cocks to split. The already air-tight tubes became suffocating as the side members separated into two, their numbers more than compensating for the loss in mass. Her scrotum thumped against the counter as four more, fat cum tanks bloomed into existence, ready to shoot their load. With a final, pelvis cracking thrust, Carmen unleashed every drop.

Rachel hugged her from behind as similar bliss struck her. Lesser semen flooded the Amazonian futa’s womb, rounding it into a fecund sphere that soon drooped under its weight, pushing Sally firmer against the ruined counter top. The girls on Carmen’s nipples were inundated with milky-cum too, their own bellies blowing up even as they shuddered in climax. Yet not even their combined swelling even grazed the majesty that was Carmen’s orgasm.

With just one mighty spurt, Sally’s round gut matched even the most pregnant woman on earth. The already disfigured layer flesh stretched around Carmen’s centre, monster dick, lurched out several feet, more than a match for the clerk’s unfettered releases, then beyond. It pooled in her womb, gathering at the cervix to make sure nothing escaped. Yet only a fraction actually inflated her womb and gangbanged her many eggs already there.

Four fifths of her output went straight into Sally’s many, many ovaries. Carmen hadn’t given any thought to her entry, only wanting to release her lusts, which resulted in uncountable egg chambers. All of which craved her seed and received it in droves.

Eight different testicles roiled and pushed their loads up through four shafts. Their undersides doubled in girth, straining the fallopian tubes to their absolute limits, while the flares locked inside as gallons of cum rushed out over the next thirty seconds. At rate of inches per second, Sally inflated down, forward and outwards as her cervix clamped down. No drops had any chance of escaping.

Several distinct orbs warred for space as they bloated. The lock of her flares wasn’t flawless as her members ejaculated fast and hard, lurching forward each time as if to seek out every individual egg and knock it up personally, allowing plenty to leak back into the tubes, only to get siphoned straight to another ovary. Even before the last drops of the shot trickled out, the second was already surging.

By the time it erupted, Sally was already the size of a small horse. Carmen’s own womb had expanded to cover the petite futa, shoving her head down into her belly and stifling the constant moans, as Rachel continued gushing into her holes. The taste of cum reached her tongue right before a flood of white spewed from her mouth and onto her voluptuous self, plenty splashing on the girls too. She grabbed the one of the right and kissed her. Or rather, she mashed their faces together so the next eruption went straight down her throat.

Carmen switched to the other girl before the next shot. Each went back to her nipples while waiting their turn, rising higher as they moved from the creaking counter, and onto Sally’s stomach, now double its former size as Carmen’s orgasm reached its stride. Minute long spurts gradually forced the clerk deeper into the store.

Racks were knocked down. People stepped around the expanding mass of cum-stuffed womb, except those that weren’t paying attention and walked into it, sending long, languid waves through the expanse. Those waves rolled around Carmen’s member, swimming in its own cum that milked it for more.

“Bigger… bigger… get fucking huge you breeder-bitch!” Carmen snarled in the midst of her ecstasy, taking one of the girls and feeding more of the excess cum overflowing her belly. Rachel hadn’t slowed in the slightest, pumping her much taller lover’s abdomen broader and broader.

Yet for every drop she delivered, Carmen unleashed a small flood into her chosen cumdump. Before long, Sally took up the majority of the once spacious store, dozens of racks crushed beneath her enormity. Despite its mass, Carmen’s cock remained obvious, jerking against her cut and trapping Sally’s head between them. Every burst of cum seemed to try leaping from the clerk’s body, yet it was inevitably absorbed into the collective.

All the while, her ovaries expanded to the side. The cash register had been pushed to the floor, drowned in a mix of everyone’s juices, and the rest in line followed the same fate in short order. Carmen smacked the obscene shapes, making them wobble, cum sloshing within them, churned by the addition of more to the impregnating slurry. And within those viscous pools were helpless eggs getting inseminated time and again.

She could stop there and Sally’s fate was sealed. There’d be no end to her motherhood, giving birth for the rest of her days, without rest, without concern, just stuck in perpetual bliss. A better life than most could pray for.

And she didn’t even need to ask. Carmen granted her this unrivalled rapture, admittedly to sate her own depravity, however it still became a perfect win-win situation. She got the release she desperately needed, and Sally got to live her best life. As a baby factory.

“That’s better,” Carmen cooed as she willed her cocks to soften. If she had the time, she could go another two… four… probably ten times, however they’d come for a specific reason; to get clothes. And Melody!

“Oh shit. Fuck. Rachel, hurry up and pick some stuff out. We gotta find, Melody.”

“Hmm? Oh… Oh! Right! Shit, um…” Rachel snapped out of her stupor and squeezed around Sally’s enormous gut, while Carmen squeezed with her abdominal muscles, ass and pussy transforming into cum hoses.

“Stacy,” Carmen groaned. Her long legs came in handy as she moved over and around the massive gut, trying her best to ignore the fact it was all cum trapped within, lest she get hard again. She could control it if that happened, though it’d just make things worse later on.

Squeezing back toward the changing rooms, she found her plump love folding up clothes and already dressed. Carmen sighed in relief, thankful that it take long to get going.

“Give me a hand would you?” Stacy asked.


“We kinda went overboard, huh?”

“Just a little.”

“I never… I mean, I’ve done to my own nipples, but… yours were on a whole other level,” Stacy chuckled.

“Careful. If I get hard, you’re taking responsibility,” Carmen warned, though couldn’t resist looking her partner up and down, lingering on the obscenely erotic flare of her hips. What she’d done to Sally was nothing compared to Stacy’s body. If she didn’t want her friends and loved ones to remain mobile, she’d happily spend a week, or more, just pumping them full of cum.

“Oh dear,” Stacy mocked fretted, “Last thing I need is for you to make me grow even bigger. We’d have to do this all over again.”

“You know, I thought you’d be content with your sizes by now.”

“I don’t think there is such a thing with you around.” Stacy held a lovely lavender shirt to her breast, dozens of times larger than the coveted DD cup, and shuddered. The vibrations ran down into her rear. Even covered up in opaque cloth, there was no mistaking how round and soft and… flawless her ass was. Carmen bit her lip and focused on the task at hand.

“Anyway, how’re we gonna deal with Rachel? She looks a bit full.”

Carmen frowned and looked to the side, where Sally’s tummy stretched around the bend. Occasional ripples coursed through it as the clerk came just from being so stuffed.

“Oh, no, that’s not Rachel. She’s picking out some clothes.”

“Did one of your friends come by?”

“No. It was the cashier. I… got desperate.”

“You… you wrote her name because you were desperate?” Stacy frowned at her, the same look her mother would give.

“Well, yeah. You two were out of it and… it could’ve been worse. She’ll be living in bliss because of this.”

“That’s not!” Stacy took a deep breath, then sighed and focused on the remaining clothes, “I suppose you’re right. Nothing beats getting fucked by you after all.”

“Exactly,” Rachel said, sauntering up with bags stuffed to bursting. As was her shirt and pants that left nothing to the imagination, “Here. These should fit you.”

“Thanks. Melody shouldn’t have wandered far.”

“You lost her?”

We lost her,” Rachel amended, “Don’t blame Carmen for this. We’re the ones that got completely fucked up fucking her nipples. By the way, those things are dynamite, babe!”

“Thanks. We can try them out some more another time,” Carmen said and pulled on what might’ve passed for a poncho, though it barely covered her nipples, and a long, elegant skirt that just about obscured a third of her shafts. Fortunately, she grabbed some undersized shirts to wrap around their exposed length.

“At some point, I’m gonna just make it so clothes are optional.”

“Go for it.”

“I don’t know, clothes are fun in their own way.”

“Yeah, but they’re such a pain. Especially when police get involved,” Carmen groaned, “But whatever. We gotta find Melody.”

Melody, meanwhile, was sat with the biggest girl she’d seen that wasn’t always with her sister. Her name was Gretchen and she turned out to be the same age as Carmen, in the same school even, although she was definitely pregnant. Very much so.

The young girl had only seen pictures of her mom when she was pregnant with her and Carmen. Gretchen made her look super small by comparison.

“Now I’m stuck waddling around like some f-ing cow!” Gretchen finished with a huff and glared at her belly. Despite its size, it was mostly obscured by her big, round chest. Her top was super tight and dug in at the sides. It looked ready to snap at any second.

“That’s why you need help,” Melody said.

“What? Are you offering?” Gretchen snickered.


“What?” The blonde did a double take, causing Melody to giggle, “You’re serious?”

“Of course. My sister always said I should help others.”

“Smart girl. You said she goes to Saint Puella too?” Gretchen asked, shoving some of the lighter bags over to Melody, who helped her stand up.

“Yep. She’s the smartest in the whole city.”

“Maybe I know her. What’s her name?”


The pregnant woman stopped, “Robins?”

“That’s us,” Melody chirped and picked up the bags in her small arms, grunting from their weight, “Now come on, you need your rest.”


Melody never saw the shark grin that lit up Gretchen’s face. Or picked up on the machinations stirring within the fake blonde’s skull.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 78

“Oh fuck!” Gretchen howled as she came atop the latest sperm donor. She leaned back, her much improved tits heaving with her breaths, and stared down at herself. Warm goo spurted into her womb, sucked in by the baby-hungry chamber, and the millions of swimmers gangbanged her helpless eggs. Who knew how many she’d end up with now?

She could certainly guess when her once flat tummy pushed against her boobs. A tan orb the size of any regular woman’s pregnancy. All within minutes. That didn’t stop it from growing, however. The faceless guy she’d jumped on to make sure she didn’t grow a dick, as per Carmen’s bitch-move, huffed as he rubbed her swelling belly with a look of pride. Like he’d made her so huge. Yeah, right. He was barely average, her sensitivity was just out of control.

And it only got worse when she swelled this big. Gretchen gyrated on the slowly softening cock, stoking its flame until it was rigid once more, then set to bouncing as she best she could. The obscene weight in her womb pressed on her pussy, squeezing it tight so every facet of this dick ground into her tunnel, its glans pulling on her walls. She moaned and whined, clapping her belly down on his chest, then his face as it kept growing. Yesterday was five and this looked to be just as large. Probably larger.

The only silver lining to her curse, aside from the sex, was how it made her tits swell. She ran her hands over them and grabbed the nipples, yelling in pleasure when the milk gushed from them. A release of pressure and a rush of pleasure. Her cunt clamped down even tighter, the mediocre veins throbbing just perfectly, before a deluge of fem-cum soaked what’s-his-name’s crotch and bed. He groaned and shot his pitiful shot.

Then again, everything since those freaks fucked her in the bathroom seemed tiny.

“Want my number?”

Gretchen rolled her eyes, “Sure, write it somewhere and I’ll grab it on the way out.” God, she was so big. Looking at herself in the mirror, she cradled the fecund middle she’d grown in the last hour. She felt it swell against her hands, slow but sure. Less than twenty-four hours and she’d be giving birth. Again.

She bit her lip and ignored the sudden rush of wetness between her lush thighs. It wasn’t just her breasts that grew with her daily pregnancies, but her hips, butt and thighs too. She didn’t mind too much, though her pussy also engorged, squished when she walked, or waddled. That had to be the worst part. Who thought waddling was sexy?

“You’re back late.” Her mom said, not looking up from her laptop.

“Does it matter?”

“You’re not just looking after yourself, Gretchen. There’s seven of you now.”

“Six? Great,” Gretchen muttered and rubbed her tummy, “Yeah, you’re right. I’m gonna lube this mountain. See ya.”

The way reality changed had proved a big help. She didn’t need the extra embarrassment of buying maternity clothes or belly butter or whatever it was called. That said, she actually enjoyed this part. Seeing her taut, tan tummy shine with all that lotion, soothing the tightness of so many babies kicking about inside her, somehow never failed to get her horny all over again. Gretchen reached for her bedside drawer and extracted the heavy monster dildo she’d bought last week.

It still didn’t scratch the itch those fuckers left her with, but anything was better than dealing with disappointment. This way she knew it’d stretch her hole nice and tight, the flared head dragging on her insides when she pulled it out, and the obscene veins that wrapped around it like tree roots were bliss incarnate. It just didn’t throb like theirs did, or shoot her full of jizz, or pulled her arms back so she was forced to arch, nor did it ignore all her false complaints and just rut her like a bitch in heat. Gretchen slapped at her belly as she drove the toy hard against her cervix and squirted hard.

“I need that book back. Then I can fix this shit,” she mumbled, exhausted from the sex and much more satisfying masturbation. She turned onto her side, belly poking over the edge of her mattress. Maybe she wouldn’t stop getting pregnant afterwards. It had some perks. Like that girl who carried her bags the other day. Carmen’s sister…

Hers was the only recent number she saved. It wasn’t lost on her how cruel it was to manipulate a child to take down her unfathomably hot sister, but Gretchen had no better option. At the worst, she’d prove that, just because Carmen had the book and a body from a perverts wet dream, she could still get to her in some way. Though that might get her in more trouble. Carmen claimed she didn’t matter anymore, yet she still did this to her.

“Whatever.” Thinking was never her strong suite. Better to just do what she did best; fuck with people.

A couple days later and the plan was finally in motion. Gretchen timed it just right for after she birthed another batch of sextuplets. As usual, random people wandered in and took the babies before she could even lift her head. Good. Last thing she wanted was to see the little tykes and get attached. Not long after and she was waving her mom out the door.

It was some big meeting in the next city over, so she’d be gone for at least the weekend. More than enough time for Gretchen to warp this kid’s mind and take Carmen down from within. She giggled as she waited. It was like some spy shit.

Melody clutched her bag tight. This was her first sleepover. That, by itself, was nerve-racking, but the fact it was with a glamorous high schooler twisted her tummy into knots. Mom fussed over her, triple checking that she had everything necessary. Toothbrush, blanket, stuffed toys, phone, lots of hugs and kisses. She had them all.

The apartment door loomed over her as she knocked. Mom waited in the car. Though she couldn’t see her from up there, it made her feel safe. Hinges creaked as the worn down door swung in, revealing the tanned lady from the mall; Gretchen. She was dressed so prettily. Sparkly, pink lipstick that matched her bubblegum coloured outfit. It left a lot of her skin on display, but Carmen’s clothes did too. Which she liked. Gretchen’s skin looked kind of yummy, like caramel.

“Hey, kid. Come on in.”

“Okay,” Melody said and waved to her mom, then stepped inside.

The apartment was nothing like her house. Not terrible, just small and a little rundown. It didn’t look like anyone cleaned up much either. Did Gretchen live alone? She asked as much on the way into the teenager’s room.

“Yeah, just me and my… thoughts,” Gretchen said. Why’d she hesitate?

“So,” Gretchen sat down and patted the spot next to her, “What’s Carmen like? We don’t really hang out.”

“She’s awesome,” Melody said. She didn’t know why they were talking about her sister already, but  she wouldn’t complain. Carmen was her favourite subject. Everyone at school always talked about how cool and strong their siblings were, or how annoying they could be, but none were anything compared to hers. She always proved it too with pictures. The older kids always asked her to print some out for them for some reason..

Melody listed off all the things she loved about her big sister. She was pretty, she was tall, she was strong, she could cook, she always smelled nice, her hair was so soft just like her chest, and skin looked like tasty cream.

“Okay, okay,” Gretchen snapped, “Um…  what about things that annoy you? She can’t be perfect, perfect, right?”

“She is,” Melody countered, “But, um… she doesn’t play with me anymore.”

“Oh? Why’s that?”

“I dunno. She has all these friends. I thought they’d play with me too, but they just go out. And she comes home late a lot. And she makes these weird noises at night.”

“Do you ever spy on her?”

“No, that’s wrong!” Melody said, though she had eavesdropped a few times, but she didn’t understand most of what was said.

“She’s clearly hiding stuff from you. Why not snoop around a little?”

“Because that’s wrong!” The girl repeated, pouting.

“Okay, okay, I get it. Tell me more about her.”

“Like what?”

“Whatever, I don’t care.”

Melody went back into talking all about how fantastic her big sister was. Except, now that she thought about it, Carmen didn’t really do anything that amazing. Not anymore. She remembered them playing all the time, or at least hanging out, watching TV, drawing stuff. But they hadn’t done for ages.

Their mom wasn’t any better. She was always with Sam, who Melody liked well enough since she made good food, but it was never just them. The car ride was the first time in forever and they didn’t even talk. She could tell her mom just wanted to get home to her girlfriend. That was it!

“They both have girlfriends,” Melody huffed, “I bet if I had one, they’d be jealous too. Then they’d pay attention to me.”

“They just ignore you?” Gretchen asked.

“No? Yes? Maybe? Carmen says ‘hi’ and asks me about school and stuff. Mom says she listens, but she doesn’t. Sam sorta does.”

“That sucks. Hey, want me to show you some makeup tips? Then you can get a girlfriend too.”


Melody giggled when she looked at herself. Gretchen had some old clothes. They were still too big on her, but they looked pretty anyway, and with her new makeup, she was sure she’d have no problem getting a girlfriend. Gretchen seemed nicer too, answering her questions as she pampered the young girl, and actually paying attention when Melody told her about a group of mean girls from school. She even had a solution.

“Find the leader,” Gretchen explained as she combed through Melody brunette locks, “Then you beat her up.”

“I’ll get in trouble.”

“Don’t worry. A face as cute as yours? No one will blame you.”

“Are you sure?”

“Of course. Do you think I’m cute?”


“I do naughty things all the time, but I never get in trouble. You just gotta be a bit smart about it.”

“Okay. But I’ve never beaten someone up.”

“It’s easy. Just slap them around a bit. If she’s a bully, she’s probably a crybaby underneath it all.”


“She’ll bully people, but she can’t take it herself. One good smack to the face and she’ll be done.”

Melody contemplated her hands. Could she use them to hurt someone? She saw people do it on TV and in movies. They were usually angry. She should be too, this girl had stolen her favourite pens that Carmen got her.

“What if it doesn’t work?” Melody asked. Gretchen tied her hair into big, puffy pig-tails and used a hefty amount of hairspray, which made her cough.

“Sorry. If she doesn’t go down, then you need to dig up dirt on her. Get her in trouble and let her know it was you. Eventually, she’s gonna know her place.”

“Her place?”

“Beneath you. Not literally. But it’s the way things are supposed to be. Cute and pretty girls rule over the others. Is she cute or pretty?”

“Not really. She kinda looks like a pig to me.”

“There we go. Don’t let the ugly people get you down. They’re there for you to step on and get to the top. There we go. That’s a fucking good job if I say so myself.”

Melody squeaked at the curse word, “You cursed!”

“Hmm? What about it?”

“Isn’t that… a bad word?”

“It’s a word. Fuck, fuckitty, fuck, fuck, fuck. Try it.”

“I don’t…” Melody swallowed her words. She was a cute person, therefore she couldn’t be wrong. Which means bad words shouldn’t matter, “Fuck.”

“See? Just a word. Like shit, or bitch, or cunt.”

Melody giggled, “It feels naughty.”

“Because grown ups are assholes that wanna make you think that way. Now come on, I’ll show you how to look after your hair. It’ll get all tangled if you aren’t careful.”

Melody didn’t know how to describe the sensation of sleeping in someone else’s house, let alone their bed. She didn’t ask Gretchen why there was another bedroom, there didn’t seem much point. There was something familiar about it, that being the noises that came through the walls, very much like the sounds Carmen would make when she had friends over. Weird sounds that made her laugh.

A rush of noises woke her in the morning. She opened the door to see a topless stranger shuffling away, shirt over his legs instead of his shoulders. Melody giggled at the look on his face when he met her eyes, only to run even faster as Gretchen appeared from her room.

“Sorry about that. It gets lonely sometimes.”

“I would’ve slept with you,” Melody yawned and rubbed the last of the sleep from her eyes, only then taking in her host.

“You… That is so wrong and you don’t even know,” the older girl chuckled, rubbing at her huge belly, “Come on, gotta feed the little ones.”

“Are… aren’t you uncomfortable?” Melody asked, thinking of the tiny shorts that disappeared into Gretchen’s butt crack, or the top that seemed to catch on her… what were those things called again? Nipples? Whatever they were, it didn’t look comfortable.

“Always when I’m like this,” Gretchen huffed, “Don’t worry, I’m used to it by now.”

Melody frowned as she followed the enormous hiney and tummy that was so huge, she could see it from behind the teen. Did she always have such a big gut? She could’ve sworn Gretchen had a flat belly yesterday, but… no, she remembered meeting her when she was pregnant. She was just waking up was all. How could she forget a gut big enough for her to curl up inside?

“Hey, could you give me a hand?” Gretchen asked. They’d finished breakfast, which was just cereal and milk, but Melody didn’t need much, and moved to the couch, watching cartoons. Gretchen had a bottle in her hands, pouring some liquid onto her mountain that made it shine in the morning light.

“Sure. With what?”

“I’m too big to reach all the way, could you rub this on my belly for me? It helps me relax.”

“Okay,” Melody hopped up and took the bottle, “Like this?” She poured some in her hands and slapped them against Gretchen’s belly.

“Ooh, not so hard, kid. There’s precious cargo in there,” Gretchen said, her cheeks suddenly flush, though it was a bit difficult to tell with her tan. Melody softened her approach and massaged it in, giggling at the soft kicks pushing on her roaming hands. There was something so nice, almost soothing, as the stretch of bronze skin gleamed from her efforts. Gretchen appreciated it too, which made it better. She’d taught her so many things yesterday.

Eventually, however, it had to come to an end. Gretchen saw her off and grunted at the sudden hug, though Melody couldn’t wrap her arms around the belly between them. They shared a chuckle at that.

“Thanks for listening,” Melody said.

“Any time, kid. Remember what I told you, okay?”

“I will.”

With that, Melody went back to the car with her mom. She wanted to tell her about what she did, but Sam was there, the two not even hearing her as they giggled about grown up things. As proof, she used the f-word in the middle of a sentence, but neither reacted. What did Sam have that got all her mom’s attention? Well, whatever. Gretchen told her how to get it in other ways.

The next day, she stood in the bathroom with some lipstick Gretchen gave her. She did her hair as best she could without the more experienced girl’s help, but she managed. It looked cute, that’s what mattered most. Carmen had already left and their mom was busy in her bedroom. She couldn’t remember the last time either of them saw her off on the bus.

Ellie was on the bus already. She and her friends took up the whole back, but her annoying laugh came from all directions. Even the bus driver was fed up with it, she could tell just looking at his face. Taking a deep breath, Melody climbed the steps and made straight for the back. She couldn’t hear Ellie’s voice over the thumping of her heart. Fortunately, Gretchen’s words were still in her head.

The laughter stopped when she stood in front of them.

“What do you want, shrimp?” Ellie sneered.

“For you to be quiet… pig.” All eyes went to Melody, then to Ellie, waiting for her response. The look on her face was something for the ages. She stood up and stared down at Melody, who clenched tight to keep her legs from shaking.

“What did you call me?”

“Pig,” Melody repeated.

“Better a pig, than living with a whore!”

Carmen might not be the perfect sister she thought she was, but Melody couldn’t let someone badmouth her.

“Yeah, that’s right. I know your mom and sister sell themselves. My big brother told me he had them a dollar.”

It was obvious Ellie didn’t know what ‘had them’ meant. Neither did Melody. What she understood, however, was it was an insult. And the way the bus stuttered, meant the bus driver heard and was shocked. She didn’t need more reason.

With every ounce of strength in her little body, Melody swung her hand at Ellie’s pudgy face. Time seemed to slow as it approached, giving her time to read the look on the gross piglet’s face as she realised what was coming. Fear robbed her of that weird sneer that usually curled her lip and twisted her nose. She was the furthest thing from cute. Which meant Melody was better.

And she proved it as the whole bus rang out with the smack of her open hand against Ellie’s cheek. The girl tumbled back onto the seat, eyes instantly welling, but she didn’t cry as Melody raised another hand. Instead, she pushed her posse aside to make room for the shorter, far cuter girl.

“That’s right,” Melody said and sat down with a flip of her adorable hair. She wouldn’t be bullied again. Nor would she be alone. She could definitely get a girlfriend of her own. All she needed was the right girl.

Gretchen, meanwhile, ground into the latest of her donors. He, at least, was a decent size and knew how to use it. She pulled on her nipples, milk spraying out, the pressurised relief sending her into an orgasm. Not far behind, he shot his load and gave her the sight that was becoming less and less unwelcome. The way Melody had looked at her yesterday while pregnant, like she was one of the most stunning sights she’d ever seen - despite living with someone like Carmen - was enamouring. Even for her.

She looked over every corner of her body in the mirror once her ‘friend’ left. Maybe if she dressed more for it, she could actually pull off the pregnant look? Yes, she’d make this work for her. She may not have the book, nor had she sowed the seeds of Melody bringing it to her, but the girl had given her inspiration. If only she’d been an older sister, she might not have turned into such a slut. Albeit, one that was proud of the fact.

“You keep growing,” Gretchen cooed to her babies. She may never meet them, nor would she want to at this point, but they did wonders for her body, “Make me hotter. Until I can seduce anyone with my milky titties. Even Carmen.”


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 79

“We should totally go!” Rachel said.

“I don’t know.” Carmen sipped her coffee, sighing contentedly at the much richer flavour. She was right, using Stacy’s milk after cumming in her breasts was divine.

“Come on, I have the perfect cosplay for us. Think of how many people will be dripping wet from looking at us. There’ll be so many ready and waiting for us. Plus… there’s this voice actress that’ll be there and I really want her autograph.”

“Oh, so I’m just the afterthought?” Carmen mused.

“Well, I just thought you’ve never been to one. It’d be fun. Even if there’s no sex.”

“I like the sound of that,” Stacy said, grunting as she squeezed into the booth. It wasn’t uncommon for them to gather there, the centre of attention at Stacy’s establishment where the finest coffee was served. The proprietor’s nipples sprung a leak where the table squeezed her breasts, inspiring all those watching to take a deep gulp from their cups.

“See? Stacy wants to go.”

“Alright,” Carmen sighed, but a smile teased her lips. This was Rachel’s world before they met and, while she’d glimpsed it early into their relationship, it’d be nice to see her element, “Show me what you had in mind.” Always prepared, Rachel had the image on her phone a second later. Stacy’s face paled, though that might’ve been because the blood flowed elsewhere.

“I’m a genius. I know.”

It took a while for her to acquire the outfits. Two weeks in total. Mary and the others were upset they weren’t going, however they figured it was for the best, in case Gretchen tried anything in the interim. It was doubtful, but Carmen appreciated the chance to spend a weekend mostly alone with her girlfriends. There were setbacks for their arrival, that being Stacy’s car.

“Suppose it was a matter of time,” she sighed as they abandoned the broken down vehicle. They’d grown too big for it to handle, the suspension giving out less than a mile into their journey.

“I’m sorry,” Carmen said, “I’ll pay for the repairs.”

“No, don’t worry. I needed an upgrade anyway. Especially with the little ones,” Stacy rubbed at her belly. While nothing compared to her bust, it was taut, leaving no imagination as to her condition. Carmen stroked it, taking a second to bask in the fact she would be a… father? Mother? A parent in less than a year.

“We giving out belly rubs? I’ll get in on that.” Rachel grabbed her spare hand and placed it against her own stomach.

“What now?” Carmen asked and got her answer in the form of a cat call. A pick up truck pulled in front of the car, a typical, hot-blooded white guy at the wheel.

“Hey, fancy a lift? In return for some… favours”

“Sure,” Carmen said and reached into her handbag, “Just need better company first.”

They got to the hotel right on time for check in. Their helper had turned into pretty good company, even going above and beyond to make sure the three were plenty entertained. Carmen ended up doing most of the driving, eager to give her lovers a nice and easy weekend. Of course, she still got her cock sucked. It’d do no one any good if she was pent up when they arrived.

“See you here on Monday?” Carmen asked. The heavily inflated driver beamed, cum dripping from her newly pumped lips.

“Definitely. Thanks so much for the ‘payment’.”

“You could’ve just said ‘no’,” Stacy said, “We could’ve got an Uber.”

“Yes, but it’s obvious that she’s better off like that,” Carmen explained, hefting their bags on her shoulders, “Now come on, I want to see you in that outfit.”

Stacy opened her mouth to argue, then decided against it and followed along, the redhead not far behind. A majority of convention attendees had chosen that hotel, it being so close to the venue. Carmen almost expected them to be impervious to their bodies, simply based on Rachel’s tastes, however they were just as captivated, if not more so. The receptionist just managed to keep a cool head when they approached and got them moving quickly. An orgy in the lobby wasn’t their plan. Not yet.

Being the first weekend away in over a decade, Carmen sprung for one of the better rooms. Plenty of space for… activities. A massive bed dominated the centre of the main room, with adjacent bathrooms and a kitchen. She doubted they’d need the latter much, but Stacy enjoyed cooking, and she could never refuse a home-made meal from her. Once inside, Rachel all but leapt on the bed, though her abundant curves made it impossible. She settled for climbing up and spread out. It said a lot that, even with a body like hers, the bed still dwarfed her. Not so much for Carmen.

“So,” the redhead swung over to perch atop the largest futa, pussy and balls pressed firm against her members, “Ready to see us all dressed up?”

“Yes, though it might not be for long.”

“Good. Stacy, bathroom. Let’s give her a show.”

“Goodness, I can’t believe I’m doing this,” Stacy said, but followed, curves jiggling the whole time. The saying ‘hate seeing them go, but love watching them leave’ applied to all of Carmen’s numerous partners, but Stacy especially. She opted to change as well and giggled at herself.

“I can see the appeal.” Carmen’s outfit was almost sensible, in the sense that her ‘bra’ at least covered more than a third of her chest and supported them. She also had some foam shoulder armour. Unfortunately, that was where the decency ended. Rachel had shown her the character - Echidna from Queen’s Blade - who had a snake act as underwear. They had to remodel it, instead using sleeves to make her cocks fit the theme. And not violate all nudity laws.

“Come on, yours isn’t even that bad!”

“I’m basically naked!”

“So are we. And it’s just Carmen right now.”


The bathroom door swung open and a gorgeous visage stepped out. Dressed in nothing more than what looked like a purple apron, Stacy’s breasts spilled out the sides. She didn’t have to worry about her nipples slipping out, as they hooked into the material, which continued lower to cling onto her belly and hips. Of course, it extended to keep her cock hidden, though it was still obvious. Her cheeks were the darkest red Carmen had seen.

“I feel silly,” the matronly futa said, then moaned into a sudden kiss.

“I think you look beautiful,” Carmen cooed against her lips.

“You say that all the time.”

“And I mean it every time.”

“Hey, hey! Don’t get started without me,” Rachel said from behind. The pair moved aside for the star of the show, a little minx whose body defied reason. Mostly because her breasts were almost as big as her whole body, sans her bubbly ass. Her arms and shoulders were adorned in a crimson latex, accented with white frills around her bust to give an almost regal appearance. She also had foam armour plates on her arm and a crown of sorts that blended into an eyepatch. Straps bolstered her bust and made it didn’t end too far into her thighs.

A tiered, ridged piece of foam jutted from her crotch. Similar pieces hugged her hips with more latex that masqueraded as a skirt, though it covered only her butt, and even then it wasn’t much. Plastic stockings completed the look, ending at mid-thigh with more straps that made her bountiful flesh bulged out.

“It’s very… tight,” Carmen said.

“That’s idea. This way, it just slips off when I get horny. Well, except for the chest. That bursts open.”

No sooner had she finished, than Carmen’s lips crashed against hers. The Amazonian futa grunted as she picked her up, weight increasing and condensing into an even more salacious form. Of course, they weren’t alone. Stacy wasn’t far behind, their hands reaching out to fondle her bountiful tits. While her nipples kept the apron from slipping in, it only took a swift, firm pull to release them. Milk dribbled down the mountains, then sprayed as a large and small hand squeezed them.

Seconds into the kiss, Rachel’s tits exploded from her outfit. The belt holding them snapped like jerky, her staggering bust bouncing into the open with a deafening clap, nipples perky and eager for more. Carmen went to suck on them, but was stopped.

“You sit down. I want to try something. Stacy, follow my lead,” Rachel said.

Carmen took her perch on the bed. It rose high enough that, in her four-foot state, Rachel had to stand to lay her breasts in her lap, squeezing them around the left cock. Stacy followed suite.

“Clever,” Carmen moaned and folded over to kiss them each in turn. This way, they could give all her cocks a tit-job. Of course, she couldn’t just let them do all the work and bent her middle cock, the most egregiously swollen of the three, into her mouth. The other two did the same, bouncing their enormous tits in time with their bobbing heads.

Pre-cum poured from their lips. On purpose. There was no better lube, none nearly as musky. It spilled onto their chests, turned them into glossy pools, and ran down to creep across their own members. Rachel and Stacy gathered handfuls, then moved to Carmen’s sextuplet balls, coating the leathery sack in its own progeny.

The taller futa brought her own tits into the fray, taking the upper portion of her middle dick. They also clapped against her lovers’, filling the room with noises everyone would recognise as lurid. All three took to taking each cock all the way to their respective tits, before sliding back with a sordid retching as they hacked up spit and pre, the mixture squelching on their next descent. For the brief second the heads were in their mouths, they tongued the urethras, pulling pre-cum straight down their throats.

Carmen moaned her appreciation, but she had other ways to show it. One was to reach down and grab their nipples, squeezing and stroking them like squishy cocks. The other required flexibility few could manage. Lifting her feet, she crept up to find their balls, then their cocks. Without a word, the two pushed their members down for her use. Carmen twisted their nipples in reward, then pushed their cocks together with her feet, capturing both in the arch. They moaned, throats and chests vibrating around her shafts.

With each clap of their tits, milk squirted out. Their costumes were drenched, though Rachel’s was largely fine, being mostly comprised of latex. Carmen paused and wrenched the cock from her lips, still pumping her tits with her arms.

“Rachel, do you have spares of these?”

The redhead nodded and moaned.


She stopped holding back. Rachel and Stacy froze briefly, looking up at her with bleary eyes, the heart silhouettes throbbing, before going back into action with rabid fervour. Sickly erotic sounds of their gags saturated Carmen’s ears, while she worked her hands and feet just as feverishly, She focused her budding powers, augmenting her lovers’ pleasure. Even she wasn’t immune to the oncoming release, hips thrusting to meet their lips.

The middle cock crammed back into her own mouth as she raced toward the climax. Pre-cum sprayed from Rachel and Stacy’s members, yet they still hadn’t cum. Their moans crescendoed higher, cocks pulsating and feeding one another’s pleasure. Her feet were sticky with their seed, squishing it between her toes. Nice as this was, she wanted to fuck them just as bad.

With a flare of passion, she pulled and twisted their nipples. Her feet pressed in hard. She slammed her face down, the others following, and thrust her hips as if she were impregnating a dozen fresh cunts at once. All three howled as six separate cocks jerked up right and launched a salvo of cum. Rachel’s pair of hoses rebounded off the bed and onto their lower bodies. Stacy’s was a steady spray against the group of heavy balls that clenched up tight.

Carmen’s trio, meanwhile, doubled in girth. The flares hooked into their respective cumdumps, locking them to their fates and making sure not a drop would escape their throats. She moved her hands to their heads and pushed just as the first of many deluges flooded their stomachs. The force behind her shot was enough to send it rushing through their insides and out the rear, yet what escaped was nothing against the flood. Her next spurts were even more prolific.

Only five shots in and the sound of her ejaculation was cut off by fabric tearing apart around Stacy’s massive belly. Carmen and Rachel had no such issue, though their stomachs were no less enormous, with the formers pushing on the futanari as it swelled faster. Of course, being futanari, their cocks weren’t the only parts gushing with ecstasy. They’d already made such a mess… Carmen saw no reason not to take it further.

“Think they’re going to charge us extra for this?” Rachel asked well into the night, after they’d thoroughly exhausted one another. The room reeked of cum, its stench permeated everything, from the carpet, to the sheets, all the way to the curtains. Stacy pulled away from Carmen’s nipple to speak.

“We can always try cleaning it up later. But… I think it’s an improvement.”

“I love it when you’re a pervert,” Carmen chuckled and pulled her in for a kiss, doing the same for Rachel.

“Better get some sleep. These things can be exhausting. In a good way.”

“Right. Good night you two. Sweet dreams.”

“Probably wet dreams with you here,” Stacy murmured and promptly passed out on the breast that dwarfed her head. The others weren’t far behind.

Perhaps it should have occurred to her when they first formed the plan, that she’d be around hundreds… thousands of people even. All of them with their own repressed desires that would manifest as shadows. Yet it slipped Carmen’s mind until they sauntered into the venue and beheld the throngs of fans.

Everywhere that she looked, shadows vied for her attention. She barely spared a glance for who they belonged to, just enough to see that the characters they dressed as weren’t far from their inner desires, outfits better designed for a more voluptuous figure. A rare few even broached the more extreme sizes, however others sprouted up as Carmen, Stacy and Rachel claimed their attention.

“Come on, just keep moving,” Rachel said and led her through the crowds, “I’m sorry, I should’ve realised there’d be a lot of perverts here.”


“Those people groping you. Didn’t you notice?” Stacy asked, slapping away a few, inquisitive hands of her own.

“No. It’s not a big deal if they do. We’re kinda dressed for it.”

Neither argued with her. It was also impossible to avoid with how tightly packed everywhere was. Still, Rachel led them like a certain reindeer through a storm, pointing out everything of interest. Maybe she didn’t realise it, but that was just what Carmen needed; a distraction. If left alone, she didn’t know what might’ve happened. Probably another strip club incident.

Beside the numerous costumes, the convention was truly a sight to behold. Stalls were set up all over the place, stages were set up for dramatic re-enactments of their favourite scenes, contests were held to decide whose was best. They steered clear of those; it’d be unfair otherwise. Wherever they went, people expressed their awe. Many conveniently found something to buy and hold over their crotches. Above it all, the atmosphere was incredible.

“Oh, this looks cute,” Stacy said, grabbing a plushy. It resembled a hare, or a dog, maybe a cat. Maybe all three. It was anime after all.

“That fucker,” Rachel glowered at the toy.


“It’s a bit hard to explain, but put simply, he’s a manipulative sociopathic, immortal fox-thing that knowingly tricks little girls into marching to their miserable deaths.”

“Oh…” Stacy put it back, only for Rachel to grab it, met with a confused look.

“It’s cute,” she shrugged and bought it.

Carmen chuckled and browsed around other items. Few things held her attention anymore. She could watch and enjoy a show or movie, yet they just didn’t grab her. Not when she could easily find someone to fuck. Oh no, why’d she have to think of that. She looked to her partners, who were fussing over various other toys. It’d be unfair to take them away from their fun.


She turned around and found a sporty young woman gazing up at her. Carmen vaguely recognised the outfit from a game Rachel played. What was it? Final Fantasy… Seven. That’s the one. It was a simple cosplay, just a sports bra under a tank top with a pleated leather skirt, thigh-high leggings and boots. Her name was… Tifa, if she recalled right.


“Um, your costume’s awesome.”

“Thanks. My girlfriend made it for me.”

“Girlfriend? Oh, so…”

Carmen grinned and leaned down, her chest consuming the girl’s entire line of sight, “She and I are very open.”

The cosplayer’s face lifted and she bit her lip, “So, uh… wanna go somewhere?”

“I like you. My name’s Carmen.”

“Uh, is that your real name?”

“Oh? Do you want to keep this anonymous?”

“Yes, if you don’t mind. Just call me ‘Tifa’.”

“Alright, Tifa. Lead the way,” Carmen said and glanced back to the other two. Stacy rolled her eyes, but smiled, while Rachel wriggled her brows and mouthed ‘give me details later’. With that, Carmen followed Tifa through the hordes, doing her best not to think of the coitus soon to come. They eventually came to a panel room that was vacant.

“They won’t be using this for a while. Come on.”

Carmen ducked under the door, much to her soon-to-be lover’s enjoyment. The door hissed shut behind them. Hopefully it would be adequate soundproofing for them. Once alone, she rounded on Tifa and pulled into a kiss. Not the passionate smack she reserved for those closer to her, but more of a greeting. A taste of what she promised.

The fervent reciprocation made it clear Tifa wanted more. Her tongue poked into Carmen’s mouth and was swiftly dominated by the much larger, more experienced muscle. It wrapped around hers, stroking it like a short cock.

“Oh fuck,” Tifa gasped when they split, swathes of saliva bridging them, “You taste good.”

“So I’ve heard. Allow me,” Carmen hooked her fingers into the cosplayer’s top and yanked them off in one smooth pull, letting the perky DD cups spill free. Well shaped, if a bit small, she thought and knelt down to capture an already attentive nipple between her teeth. She suckled, soft at first, then hard when Tifa’s moan was too subtle. One hand took the other, while the second unclasped her skirt and palmed her equally pert rear. For a plain human, she was remarkably well shaped.

“You work hard,” Carmen said, flicking the nub with her tongue, before gnawing on it.

“Ooh, holy shit, th-thanks. Why’re you so good at this?”

“Magic,” Carmen said, candidly. She liked to think she was good before the Futa Note, she remembered Stacy enjoying her technique at least, however she had no doubt the book and burgeoning powers played a large role in Tifa’s rapid pleasure.

“I feel like I’ll cum if you keep this up,” Tifa groaned.

“Challenge accepted.” Carmen pulled the other nipple in and latched, both caught in her lips, while she used the one hand to grope both tits. Every swipe of her tongue extracted another moan, gradually rising. She sucked hard, then released, the breast bouncing back into place, only to be crushed in her hands. Tifa rolled her hips, hands between her legs. The scent of her arousal burgeoned faster and faster as she touched herself.

“Oh fuck, fuck, FUCK!” Tifa howled, her following curses smothered in Carmen’s lips. Her legs shook as she rode the violent climax, but the much larger cosplayer held her up, “My… my turn.” Carmen smirked and set to shedding her outfit, scant as it was.

“Hey, no, leave the boobs… on… oh my god.” Tifa gawked, jaw dropping further and further as realisation dawned on her, “Those… you’re…”

Words failed when Carmen rolled the sleeves off her members, removing the snakeskin cover on her balls as well. The black flesh stood out like ink against her otherwise pale flesh. Tifa fell to her knees, eyes level to the magnificent bouquet of inhuman masculinities. Even soft, they made her arms seem skinny.

“You’re real.” Carmen leaned over and wrapped her breasts around the girl’s head. Her eyes bulged as soft, white flesh consumed her vision.

“Do you want to continue?”

Tifa gulped, then squeaked when the cocks flexed and nearly pushed her over. Arousal poured from her in droves, stronger by the second, spiking with each of Carmen’s heartbeats, felt through her members. Their musk drifted up and into the room. Vast as it was, the scent was all encompassing. The girl pulled away and hefted the middle cock, biceps flexing from its weight. She brought its tip to her face, giggling at how it matched her. Not even semi-hard.

“It won’t fit.”

Carmen had her. If that was the only reason for her to refuse, then the solution was simple. But she wanted to wait first.

“Don’t worry. Just do what comes naturally.”

“Um…” Tifa wiped the drool from her lips, “Okay. Holy crap, it’s heavy.” She began stroking it, despite her fingers being horribly undersized. It would take several more hands just to wrap around the girth. That didn’t stop her from coaxing it to a firmer state, breaths deepening the bigger it got. She rested it on her shoulder, while her attention shifted to the other two. For a moment, she just stroked them, then recalled Carmen’s invite and moved her head to nuzzle into the middle shaft.

A faint sheen adorned her cheek when she pulled away. Her nostrils flared, pupils dilated, and she ran her tongue across a vein, moaning as she got just a taste. She pulled the others in and shoved her nose against the tips, straight into the urethras. A jet of fem-cum erupted from her splayed legs.

“I just… I just came,” Tifa panted, then went back in, cumming again. She moved back to stare the largest cock down its dark hole and did the same, squirting even harder, only for a spurt of pre-cum to send her back. For a just a moment, she laid on her back, blowing bubbles of pre-cum with her nose, then her tongue darted out.

A wave of juices shot forward, undaunted by the panties blocking them, and onto Carmen’s feet. She was honestly surprised. It had been a while since she was with a ‘normal’ partner, someone untouched by the book’s magic. It seemed her supremely messed up body was only getting more potent. Soon, just her presence would make someone cum.

“You awake?” Carmen asked.

“Carmen…?” Tifa mumbled, looking around in a daze, like she thought it was all a dream, then her eyes focused on the turgid members. Their shadows covered her, throbbing so hard it was audible. As if pulled, her legs spread apart and she tore her underwear in two, pulling her pussy lips apart, “Please! You have to try putting them in me! I feel like I’ll go insane if you don’t.”

Was it even possible? She didn’t want to hurt the girl, even if she clearly did, but the temptation was growing. Eventually, she just shrugged and knelt down, angling one of the side members, since they had the best chance. Tifa’s face twisted into a deranged smirk as it neared her sex. She pulled harder, knuckles and folds going white from the strain. Despite that, she couldn’t make them even match the glans.

Carmen pushed her hands aside and replaced them with hers, pulling harder. She listened close for any sound of pain, but Tifa kept them down, jaw clenched tight. Eventually, she couldn’t hold it any longer and yelped. Carmen could see all the way to the back of her pussy by then. No human could do that, not without a lot of practice.

“Tell me, have you been stretching yourself?”

“No,” Tifa groaned, walls clenching hard as the cock brushed her clit, “If I’d known someone like you existed, I would have.”

“Interesting,” Carmen murmured, then lowered her member. It was worth a try, “Let me know when it hurts too much.”

“Okay.” The warning did nothing to deter her. She took Carmen’s post, gaping her pussy as the cock pressed hard. She grunted, the head still too broad, but she nodded for her to keep trying. Each push ended in failure, yet they made headway. One more time, Carmen thought and this time kept pushing. Tifa grit her teeth, neck taut, veins pumping, however she didn’t let go. The precipice made its way inside, a burst of pre dousing the walls.

It’ll work, Carmen realised and leaned over. She shoved a nipple against Tifa’s lips, forcing her to throat it, though she was more than willing, and rammed forward. The screech that ripped through the cosplayer was the stuff of nightmares, yet it only brought pleasure, the vibrations reverberating in Carmen’s breast and urging her to keep moving. Unlike her usual partners, who only required a little push before they were like putty around her cock, she had to work for every millimetre deeper.

Tifa’s voice fell to a constant moan, before she howled and her pussy collapsed. Even Carmen paused at the force of it, cock bending from the pressure. Hands clawed at her breasts, unable to reach her shoulders, trying to pull her in. She rewarded the cosplayer with a sharp thrust, another inch spreading her walls open. A pussy was incredible, able to recover from birthing a child, but this was larger. It wouldn’t surprise either of them if Tifa’s cunt was forever gaped.

Another howl signalled Carmen’s tip crashing against her cervix. The nipple pulled from her mouth, milk dripping on her cheeks and neck.

“How is it?” Carmen asked, genuinely curious. She didn’t get a response at first, the fully stuffed girl lifting her head to stare, bug-eyed at the shelf jutting from her abdomen, a seven inch tube leading back to her snatch. Beyond it, another three feet of similar girth throbbed angrily, and beside that, was another cock just as big, with a third even bigger.

“I want more,” Tifa moaned and felt up the bulge, twitching from how tightly stretched her nerves were.

“Tell me what you want,” Carmen whispered. She pushed her breasts against the much smaller girl, leaning to kiss at her neck, phallus bending awkwardly. Looking up, a shadow stretched across the nearby wall, its form vastly more exaggerated than Tifa’s. But there was something else… the hair was moving, each strand autonomous as they wrapped around its nipples, its clit and teased every other erogenous zone relentlessly. Carmen pulled back to deliver a short thrust.

“I want you!” Tifa gasped, kicking her legs up to try and wrap them around her waist, but fell short. Instead, she mashed her feet against the ensemble of cum tanks, causing another orgasm to shake her whole body as pre-cum hosed down the entrance to her womb, “Fuck me! I need you so fucking bad! Baby, please shove your horse-cock deep in my slut-cunt and mould it into your shape! I don’t wanna feel a thing when some guy fucks me!”

In her babbling, Tifa also let loose her real name, at Carmen’s teasing. She was too tight for Carmen to build a proper rhythm.  It didn’t matter as thrusting a few inches at a time sufficed, and worked in her favour as she focused on transcribing the shadow to the Futa Note. While it wasn’t part of Tifa’s inner desire, she also made sure she could stretch indefinitely. With some effort. The others were more like a rubber band, whereas Tifa would be a resistance band.

“Your balls are so huge. Please tell me you have that much cum too? I’ve watched hentai. You gotta inflate me. Then cover me in your cum. Mark ME!” Tifa arched her back, the bulge more pronounced as the Futa Note took effect. The growth would wait, drawn out over the weekend, but the rest were already active. As proof, Carmen grunted as she shoved up and forward. The walls clamped down on her like a wet, velvet vice as the tiny hole at the end twitched open.

It took over a minute of non-stop pushing, then Carmen lurched forward and drove all the way to the back of her womb.

“I’m cumming!” Tifa howled, voice suddenly stifled by a pair of fat, milky teats once more. She swallowed them both, gullet stretching as needed, but no more. Not a drop would escape that way.

Carmen bent her middle cock and pulled on her partner’s juicy folds until she had an opening. Another orgasm rocked the former human. She, then, added the third. Tifa’s hips were forced wider by the penetration, pelvis completely unprepared for the combined four-feet of girth. Her toes curled at the creaking of bone, while her clit throbbed against the shafts cramming inside.

Obscured by Carmen’s tits, neither saw the cock swell into existence. It wouldn’t be anything noteworthy for now, but that’d change soon enough. For now, Carmen’s only concern was fulfilling her partner’s wish of being completely stuffed with her cocks. The veins in Tifa’s throat rose and fell with each thrust, mouth moving in silent screams against the breasts smothering her. Her eyes watered and rolled back as the pleasure of changing and being stuffed past the brim repeatedly overwhelmed her.

The walls writhed against Carmen’s multiple shafts. Every square micro-metre clung to her masts like paint, grinding against every little bump and groove. The abundance of pussy juice did nothing to ease the thrusts. Each one carried enough force to punch through steel, yet Tifa absorbed it like a pliant dough.

“Can you hear me?” Carmen growled, planting her knees better and hunching over for a more primal position. She reached down to lift Tifa’s legs, putting her into a mating press, “Can you feel me destroying your insides? My giant cocks are rampaging through your cunt and womb. It’s so tight around me, a fleshy sleeve just for me to fuck until your mind is mush.”

Tifa’s muffled response were guttural moans. Attempts at speech failed, tongue half-out and drool cascading over her cheeks, but her pussy responded loud and clear with a bone-crushing squeeze.

“I’ve got a huge load just for you too. My balls are so heavy, overflowing with sperm. I can feel your womb squeezing around me. Your ovaries are reacting. They know what’s coming. All your eggs, from now until you’re an infertile husk, will become my babies. You’ll do it, won’t you? Bare my young for the rest of your life?”

Carmen pressed in harder. Her ears rang with the wet, viscous sounds of her balls impacting Tifa’s ass, while her cocks forced her pelvis to widen. Reaching under the enormous pools of tit-flesh, Carmen found the cosplayer’s stretched out gut, easily finding the small spheres on either side, pushed into stark relief from how distended her womb had become. She pinched them between her fingers and smirked at Tifa’s startled moan.

“Yes! Oh fuck! Breed me. I’m just a broodmare for your stallion dicks to impregnate! Shoot me full of your babies until I can’t even walk. This is what I live for!  I’m no good for anything else!” Tifa babbled, ovaries swelling against the futa’s hands. That part of the shadow was difficult to understand, but it seemed correct. Carmen groped the swelling egg chambers as she stepped up yet again.

Even with her exceptional lengths, barely a second separated each thrust. Muscles rippled across the futa’s frame, sweat flowing across her curves and flying as she galloped toward climax. The pink strip in her hair shone with an amorous light, unseen by either of the pair, eyes lost in their shared vision of the future. In which Tifa was nothing but a ball of cum with a person attached.

Carmen’s triplets pulsed in time with her brutal tempo. Nodules rose across the middle shaft, each one catching on Tifa’s folds, while the heads of all three flared, the rims bloating into fat, layered rings, acting like ribs on a dildo. She was unaware of these changes, focused solely on the act. Juices gushed from her cunt as well, whole body thrumming with lust.

She was surrounded by closet perverts all day. Their shadows teased her, begging to be realised, yet the book stayed in her bag the whole time. Much longer and Carmen didn’t know what might’ve happened. She needed this release.

And she would get it.

Crushing the grapefruit sized egg makers, Carmen shifted tempo for a final five thrusts. She channelled all her lust into them. Tifa howled from the brunt of each, drowning out the sounds of her bones breaking apart from such force, then immediately repairing into a newer, lurid form that could handle Carmen.

“Get pregnant!” Carmen roared and smothered the newly turned futa with her body. Her abs went rigid, ass clenched tight as the prostate swelled and pulsed, and her balls pulled up tight against her luscious rump. For several seconds, the rutting pair were silent save for their laboured breaths and heartbeats, then a thick sound gurgled in Carmen’s sextet of cum-tanks. Not a moment later and she unloaded the first of many deluges.

Tifa clung to the breasts pinning her and shrieked into them. Her womb was stretched before, rounded by gallons of pre-cum, but that was nothing against the rapid expansion. It pushed on Carmen, but the Amazon held tight, forcing it to squeeze out the sides, which pushed the cum straight to Tifa’s palpitating ovaries. The tubes leading in puckered as cum surged against it, then spread wide. All the eggs headed out were forced back and taken from all sides by dozens of sperm many times their size.

The Amazon’s scrotum pulsed larger, then condensed to squeeze out an even thicker sludge. Her spurts had enough power to be heard through Tifa’s womb and Carmen’s tits, spiking against her stretched out womb. The skin extended several feet past their heads, before settling back to keep her womb pouring outward. Carmen pumped her hips at random, grinding her coarse shafts against the slimy walls. Her balls clenched in tandem and exasperated Tifa’s bliss to new heights.

It took several minutes before Carmen’s lust subsided enough for her to pull back, yet cum still gushed from her trio. No longer crushed beneath her, Tifa’s belly jumped up. It remained oblong under the weight of Carmen’s semen, yet still stood a full two feet tall. It wasn’t an ideal position, possibly dangerous in fact, the futa thought and flipped the inundated broodmare around like a fidget toy. She snapped both hands to Tifa’s hips and held firm as she resumed her thrusts in the midst of climax.

“You didn’t think one orgasm was enough for me, did you?” Carmen panted into her ear as she pounded away, marking the ass cheeks a deep red from the heavy, sopping wet smack of their bodies. The effects were taking place as she rutted the insensate futa, a deluge of hormones stampeding through her frame. Fat from the aether widened her hips and thighs, her nipples plumped into Carmen’s hands and darkened, milk already beading all their bumpy surface. Tifa just wailed and rocked her hips in mindless joy.

“Feel better?” Stacy asked once Carmen found them perusing racks of clothes much too small for them.

“Very much, thank you,” she sighed and kissed her plump lover, who didn’t reciprocate.

“You could’ve asked us.”

“You two were having fun, I didn’t want to stop that just so I could relieve myself.”

“Still,” Rachel bumped her with her hip, “Next time, ask first. Cons are fun and all, but nothing beats getting inflated with a load of your jizz.”

Stacy flushed scarlet but nodded.

“Promise. So, what’s next?” Carmen asked.

“That,” Rachel pointed to a massive poster, on which were a group of cute Japanese girls, “It’s a live-action adaptation. They’re usually kind of meh, but this has promise. And I’m a huge fan of the lead.”

“Alright. Shall we go?” Carmen hooked her arm through theirs and spared a final glance for the room she’d left Tifa in. A massive belly appeared in the doorway, followed by the sweaty visage of a well-fucked, knocked-up futa, whose shorts were decidedly too small for her package. The zipper and button were undone to make room for her gigantic belly. Even so, she was beset by admirers.

Another happier soul, Carmen thought and continued on her way.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 80

The preview was delayed. It’s host was unavailable for some reason, much to Rachel’s dismay. Fortunately, she perked up quickly upon noticing a tucked away hall with a small sign labelled; Hentai. Carmen was aware of it, though she hadn’t delved in much beyond the little clips Rachel showed her, most of which featured some monster inflating a mind-broken girl of questionable age. She swore all characters were legal, but Carmen had doubts. If nothing else, it made her own interests seem less outlandish.

But there was a whole other world. The stuff that got official animations were considered vanilla, a poor representation of true depravity, something Carmen realised as they rounded the corner. Stacy, even less familiar with the concept, gasped. Her sharp intake swelled her chest and pushed a breast free of her costume. She quickly shoved it back in, however that just squeezed out a rush of milk and soaked the glorified apron. No one paid them any attention as they skulked through aisles.

It was impressive really. While Carmen knew full well how perverted people truly were, she didn’t think so many would be open about it, or that an official event like this would even host them. Truthfully, it wasn’t nearly as bad as she expected.

Larger stalls had body pillows suspended from their roofs. Some were almost chaste, others displayed well endowed, and equally well drawn, anime women in an inviting pose. Figures were displayed all over too, some seeming to recreate scenes. Carmen didn’t know how many were handmade or just bought from other sellers, but the effort people made to display them was impressive nonetheless. Some even offered live speed drawings.

One girl was stashed behind a stall. She clearly wasn’t comfortable in public, sequestered in her own stall, blankets bunched up around her. Even so, a smile was plastered to her lips as she laboured over a tablet, which was connected to a larger screen, on which the shape of a woman was apparent, with tits the size of beanbag chairs and nipples gaped around phantom cocks pounding inside. Or not… she erased those and instead drew the frames for a pair of dicks on the woman herself, arching around to fuck her own nipples. Carmen licked her lips, her own members throbbing.

“Holy shit, I know her,” Rachel whispered as they watched from the back, “That’s Vivi. She’s like the biggest NSFW artist ever.”

“I can see why,” Carmen said, doing her best to ignore the urge pulsating through her members. It’d been a while since she saw one of Melody’s drawings. If she supported her sister’s hobby, would she reach such notoriety? She’d get her one of those tablets that weekend.

“I never thought anyone was as perverted as you, Carmen,” Stacy said with a chuckle.

“Man, I hope we can get a commission from her. Imagine a family portrait in her style,” Rachel sighed, like a love-struck girl at a boy band concert.

“You said you know her?”

“Well, kinda. We chat online from time to time. We’re not, like, friends friends, you know.”

“Huh, I always figured you were the type to worm your way into people’s hearts from the get go,” Stacy said.

“I don’t worm my way in,” Rachel pouted, “I nuzzle up until they open up willingly.”

“She’s fast,” Carmen noted, the image already in a fairly complete state. Being a live session, she saved it and moved onto another one, looking to the crowd for suggestions. Then her eyes fell on Carmen and froze. The futa smirked, the artist jerking in response, and parted the crowd. Stacy and Rachel followed close behind. Now that the screen was blank and eyes were looking elsewhere, they became the new centre of attention.

Vivi gawked at the hulking figure of sensuous excess. It had to be strange for a creative like her, to see something straight from her art step right before her eyes.

“Hi,” Carmen said, leaning forward to rest her abundant cleavage on the table.

“Hi,” Vivi squeaked, “D-do you want a c-c-com… commission?”

“My girlfriend would love one,” Carmen said and gestured to the petite redhead at her side. Though ‘petite’ pertained to height only. Vivi gulped, then her eyes flicked to Stacy and she shuddered. A lustful scent wafted from her, so dense and rich Carmen had to hold her breath to keep her cocks contained.

“Uh, hey. Vivi. It’s, um, FutaLover420.”

“What?” Vivi whispered, then blinked and fixed her gaze back to Rachel, “Oh, hey!”

“Could’ve told me you’d be here.”

“It was last minute. So, uh… your costumes are…”

“They’re the best, right? Really shows us off in all the right ways,” Rachel said.

“Y-yeah, they do!” Vivi looked her up and down, gnawing on her lip, “Uh, you wanted a commission?”

“Of course. Could you draw us three in like a family portrait style? Kinda wholesome, but not really. You know?”

The artist tapped her pen on her tablet, “Yeah, I know. As for payment…” Carmen stepped back up, leaning in until her lips were against the mousy girl’s ear. Her breaths went still, heart racing.

“As much money as you want. Or…” the futa pushed a little closer, breasts flattening into Vivi’s lap, “A night with us. Free to do everything your heart desires. Or you can let me have my way.”

“I’ll do it!” Vivi yelped, then realised she was too loud, “Uh, s-sure. Sounds… boob… uh, good! I-if you’re fine with me.”

“I can’t wait,” Carmen parted with a husky chuckle, the kind she knew made women weak in the loins.

Once she stepped away, Vivi worked like a woman possessed. She was, in a sense, her arousal pounding through her veins, guiding her arm through several drafts, before she settled on one she liked. Her eyes constantly flitted up to Carmen and her lovers, the three commanding everyone’s attention.

Each stroke of the pen fuelled Vivi’s lust. Yet she worked with unerring precision, translating their extravagant figures to the screen. Each time she seemed to have the ideal sizes, she shook her head, lap shifting as her legs rubbed together, and redid them even larger. Carmen bit her lip at the interpretation of herself.

She had no misunderstandings of her beauty. Enough women fell to their knees just to pleasure her that she could’ve been the Hunchback of Notre Dame and still had no confidence issues. Even so, seeing an artist bring that same confidence to the page was almost intoxicating. The way her lips were lifted in a sensually cocky grin, sat upon a throne with her legs crossed like a monarch, flanked by Stacy’s motherly presence. Rachel brought it back to perversion, her clothes hanging off her frame, nipples poking through the fabric and a pining expression on her face for the one thing missing from the frame; their cocks.

Something Vivi realised when she next looked up. Carmen glanced down and smirked, seeing her cock sleeves lifting into view past her tits, then met Vivi’s eyes and mouthed ‘they’re real’. The artist clutched at her tablet and curled over, quivering from head to toe as a tiny, muffled squeal escaped. A wave of lust poured off her, catching Carmen’s attention and bringing her cocks closer to full mast. Vivi attacked the artwork with renewed passion. She changed Carmen’s crossed legs to a splayed position, allowing her three cocks to lay over her enormous balls.

Likewise, she added them to Stacy and Rachel. The former was given some artistic liberty, her nipples being replaced with a trio of cocks of her own, all three erect and tenting what looked to be a lavish gown. Rachel’s expression changed from one of longing, to worship as she kissed a testicle that dwarfed her head.

“Oh my,” Stacy gasped when she saw herself, cheeks flushed and cock jerking against her apron.

“Would you like them?” Carmen asked.

“I… I shouldn’t, but… It does look fun.”

“We’ll try them out tonight. If you don’t like them, we can try other things. You are a bit… lacking after all.”

“Lacking?!” Stacy guffawed, “My boobs produce enough milk to put every dairy in America out of business, and I’m lacking.”

“Well, you do only have one cock,” Rachel chimed in, “Gotta have at least two to be cool now.”

“Kids these days,” Stacy sighed, “ Alright, in that case, give me as many as you want. We can cull them until we find the sweet spot.”

“You read my mind,” Carmen said and kissed her deep, glancing to the side to see Vivi staring, drool falling from her chin. She wiped it up and returned to the art.

With those thoughts swirling in her head, it was only a matter of time before Carmen was fully erect. Her sleeves strained around the rigid shafts, veins bulging through the material. More than a few girls covertly touched themselves, though they became bolder every breath of Carmen’s musk. It wouldn’t be long before the entire crowd was dripping wet.

“The preview’s not for another two hours,” Rachel said, her costume loosening around her shoulders.

“Huh?” Stacy looked around, seeing the arousal spreading like a wildfire, “Oh… I don’t know if…” Her cock jerked harder, struggling with her tight costume, “Just, you know, keep it simple, okay?”

“Nothing is simple with us involved.” Rachel moved to Stacy and, glancing around to make sure all eyes were on them, shoved her costume inward, freeing the magnificent bust. They swung against one another, jiggling from the impact, while her nipples twitched and swelled, milk beading all over them. All it took was Rachel’s little hands sinking deep to bring forth geysers.

She didn’t waste the milk for long and wrapped her lips around a teat. The other was lifted by Stacy herself, deep throating it with practised ease. Moans ricocheted around them as the display pushed many over the edge of their inhibitions. One audacious woman broke from the crowd to take Stacy’s other nipple, even if it was too much for the average pervert to handle. She adjusted quickly, seemingly having practice with shoving things down her throat.

Carmen, meanwhile, walked over to the still drawing Vivi.

“Uh, it’s almost done.”

“Don’t worry about it for now. I’d like to move my offer forward a little.”

“R-right now? But there’s… so many people around.”

“We don’t have to do it in public. We can take these blankets and block it all out. Then, when and if you’re ready,” Carmen gently took the tablet from her, “We can join the orgy.”

“Wait!” Vivi took the device back and saved multiple times, “Okay, let’s… let’s do this!”

Carmen took some of the blankets from her and hung them from the stall roof, providing a flimsy curtain. It would do the trick for the moment. She didn’t expect it to take long for Vivi’s own shyness to be obliterated. Especially if she used the book.

With the public eye blocked out, Carmen moved around the back and joined the artist in their tiny slice of privacy. The artist turned around in her chair, revealing that she wasn’t even dressed, nothing but pasties stuck over her nipples and a pair of sodden panties pulled halfway down her thighs. Clothes were neatly folded to the left. An exhibitionist it seemed. Vivi’s pale cheeks darkened several shades as Carmen looked her over.

“I… it helps me get in the mood. Even if it’s a bit cold.”

“Don’t worry,” Carmen peeled the sleeves from her cocks, not unlike a snake shedding its skin, and knelt down to be level with the girl, “It suits you.”

Vivi’s figure embodied her apparent personality. She was petite, more so than Rachel before they met, with twigs for limbs and subtle bumps to her chest. Comparatively wide hips filled out her chair better, though they were still leagues smaller than anything Carmen was used to. Not one to just sit and stare at a delicious meal, Carmen peeled the sodden panties away to reveal a shockingly plump pussy. Vivi’s hands covered it.

“Not yet,” Carmen assured her and instead pulled her costume off, then slammed her tits down into Vivi’s lap, each big enough to smother the girl. She pressed closer and lifted the pasties away, revealing similarly lush nipples. Before the artist could hide them, Carmen leapt in and wrapped her lips around one. With such a small layer of fat between them, the girl’s heartbeat came through loud and clear. As did her sharp breaths.

Carmen’s much larger hands moved along her slender body. Any bigger and she’d be able to wrap them around Vivi’s waist, as it was, just one hand was enough to cover the artist’s other breast. The nipple poked into her palm, throbbing in need, which she gladly met with an expert pinch.

“Ooh, g-gentle. I’m really sensitive.”

“I know,” Carmen whispered, earning a soft moan just from her breath on the dampened nub. A flick of her tongue earned another, each swipe along the small mound heightening the pleasure. She didn’t know just what her physiology had become. It was entirely possible her spit was an aphrodisiac. Or perhaps her natural aura was always seeping out, along with her musk. Regardless, her current partner moaned and whimpered as her legs rubbed together.

“I’m gonna… you’re so good… I’m gonna cum!”

“Then mind if I get a taste?” Carmen looked her in the eye, waiting. The artist’s chest heaved, nipples rigid.

“Just… be gentle.”

“Always am,” Carmen lied and Vivi knew it, yet she still spread her legs wide, giving the futa an unobstructed view of her juicy snatch. How someone so small had a pussy so large eluded Carmen, who pushed the curiosity aside as she sank down and kissed the meaty folds. Her own lips were large enough to match them as she, for lack of a better term, made out with the delicious flower.

Vivi arched her hips in response, hands finding the black locks and latching on. Each squeeze and gasp guided Carmen, who unfurled her long tongue and lashed at the clit, before flattening it under her nose. The final straw was bringing a set of fingers into the mix. Despite the exterior, Vivi was as tight as her body would imply, walls clinging to the digits like a glove. Especially as she howled in release.

Juices spurted out onto Carmen’s waiting tongue as she prolonged the ecstasy. She only stopped when Vivi pushed her away. With a slurp, her fingers slipped free of the death grip, dripping wet and ripe with the aroma of lust.

“That’s… gentle?” Vivi rasped, clit twitching from its hood.

“For me,” Carmen smirked and licked a finger clean, then offered her the other. Vivi wrapped her lips around it without hesitation, sliding up and down it like an expert giving a blowjob, even moaning as she did it.

“Can I taste yours now?” Vivi asked, pouting adorably. Carmen just smiled and turned around, pulling her ass cheeks apart to reveal her own, exceptionally juicy cunt. The chair shuffled forward and Vivi palmed the mounds larger than her head, then pushed between them, where she halted and just breathed. Carmen was about to urge her when the mousy artist took her by surprise and tongued her pucker.

It wasn’t a ginger lick either. She shoved her little muscle in as deep as it would go, lips wrapped tight around the knot of muscle. Those tiny hands worked the mountains of flesh on each side of her, disappearing halfway to the elbow with in her zeal. Carmen cooed and reached back to push her in harder, clenching muscles to feel the tongue at work. Eventually, the artist had to breathe and slurped away, panting against the moistened hole.

“You taste so good,” Vivi said.

“Thanks, but wait until you get the real thing.” Carmen turned back around, just fast enough for her cocks to swing against Vivi’s face, almost knocking the frail girl off the chair. Her eyes threatened to pop at the sight, however she composed herself long enough to pull the middle one, that was bigger than her whole body, in for a sniff. A jet of fem-cum shot out from between her legs.

“Let’s switch,” Vivi said, hopping to her feet and briefly trembling as the futa towered almost four feet above her. Carmen took the chair, it’s arms creaking in agony around her hips. Its support groaned as well, but held under her. For the moment. Whether it’d last the whole encounter remained to be seen. Vivi didn’t seem bothered by its fate as she climbed on and sat on the sextet of balls, “So warm… it feels like, ooh, your cum is trying to impregnate me through the skin.”

“Would you like that?” Carmen asked, and took a breath, her members merging back into the main so it towered over Vivi, whose legs were spread wider by the single pair of balls pulsating against her snatch.

“I would, but it’s impossible. You’re impossible. Just let me enjoy this,” Vivi said and wrapped her arms around the cock, barely meeting around its girth, “So thick. Fuck, if this got in me, I’d die. But what a way to go.”

Carmen grinned and reached down to grope her rear, grinding it into her sack, “So, what’re you gonna do now?”

“This,” Vivi undulated her whole body and stroked her arms, rubbing her whole torso against the monolithic phallus. Her mouth quickly joined in, kissing at the monstrous bumps that lined its length, “It’s a monster. I’ve drawn some weird dicks in my time, but this is up there. Tastes sooo fucking good.” She ran her lips along a the cum pipe, then froze. A single stream of pre-cum had come to meet her.

“What… what is that?!” Vivi whimpered, fresh juices gushing from her cunt and pouring over the leathery sack she straddled. She slurped up more and ran it around her mouth, the goo clinging to her teeth and lips, slurring her words, “It’s so thick. And delicious and heavy. I want more!”

For all Vivi’s exuberance in art, it was outmatched by her new-found passion for Carmen’s cock juice. Her arms jerked in a full body motion, the blunt protrusions barely hindering her progress as she used a full-body motion. She wrapped her lips around a nodule and sucked it like a nipple, before coming away to lap the underbelly. Drool cascaded down her chin and onto her chest, which rubbed into the cock. Realising it made things easier, she started slobbering even harder. She didn’t seem bothered by the mess.

Carmen hefted her tits and squeezed them around the lust-stricken girl. Vivi raised her hips and angled her crotch to rub against the sheath, covering it in her juices. It was a stunning sight, one the artist would be proud of. Their porcelain complexions mashed around an enormous cock the colour of tar and covered in a sheen of what might’ve sweat or residual cum. A basic contrast, but an effective one.

As was Vivi’s efforts. Her single-minded devotion to making Carmen cum showed progress, pre-cum by the ounce gushing from the head and streaming down its length, which just made it easier to milk more. Good thing too. Vivi was clearly not made for labour, her mop of violet hair matted in sweat. That soon changed as Carmen grunted, cock flexing, and a rush of pre launched from her tip. It didn’t go far and fell with a dense splat upon Vivi’s head. The artist didn’t stop even as she struggled breathe through the veil of musky goo.

Her gasps and moans got wetter by the second. Carmen matched her, hoping her pleasure would fuel the girl. It did.

“Give me your cum,” Vivi said between viscous kisses and sucks, “I want it all over my body. In my hair. Up my nose. I don’t want it to ever wash out. I want to wake up stinking of your jizz for the rest of my life. Shoot it all over me. You can do that right? Cum so much I could bathe in it?”

“And so much more,” Carmen panted, nearing her climax. She’d thought Tifa was hungry for her cum, but this girl put her to shame. It’s always the small ones, she thought and rolled her hips in time with Vivi’s, “You want it all over you?”

“Yes! Oh fuck, are you gonna cum?!” Vivi groaned and renewed her efforts.

“On the floor!” Carmen gasped and stood when her lap was free. Her balls clenched tight, their immense weight cracking against her crotch as she and Vivi jerked her eight-foot pole to completion. It’s urethra bulged and opened, the cum vein thickening from top to bottom, before it lurched. Carmen wrestled it into position as Vivi leaned back, ready for the oncoming storm. Or so she thought.

The eruption had all the force of a fire hose. A rope of near-solid cum smacked Vivi in the chest and knocked her to the floor, its weight pinning her as another jizz-python squelched out onto her. Carmen angled the tip down to make sure she covered the depraved human. She did more than that. By the fourth spurt, Vivi was nothing but a mountain of cum. It writhed under her struggles, or her orgasmic spasms, yet she couldn’t shift it to save her life. Just in case it was too much, Carmen angled the next shots away and filled the stall.

“How was that?” Carmen moaned when she squeezed the last dollop out. The mountain wobbled as Vivi tried responding. “Sorry, here…” she shoved an arm in and found the girl, yanking her free.

“Oh my… I’m covered in cum!” Vivi squealed and jumped in place, squelching through the layers of jizz on the floor. She wriggled her toes and giggled, then tried pushing it off her skin, but failed miserably, “You know… I’ve always had a cum fetish.”

“Oh?” Carmen let her cock relax back to its triplet state. Without three separate escapes, her cum was just too thick it seemed.

“But it was more than that, like… I’ve had sex. I even did a couple bukkakes. And the cum was nice, but it never, I dunno, measured up to expectations. Then I found porn and hentai. I wanted to be absolutely drenched. But even then… that didn’t feel quite right. But now,” Vivi grabbed at her chest, now appearing much improved thanks to the conveniently stacked layers of semen, “I think I know what I really want.”

“And what’s that?”

“I want to be cum. Not digested into it, but a living, breathing, cum-person. Like a slime almost.”

“Let’s see,” Carmen mused and pulled her into the open. Being so drenched in jizz, she was actually better covered than before. Vivi’s shadow was there of course, constantly shifting in form and clearly made of something other than flesh and blood, “Would you want to live like that?”

Vivi must’ve heard the seriousness in her voice, because she stopped and pondered the ground. She was quiet for several seconds, the only sounds coming from the orgy that was in full swing beyond the stall. Waves of cum oozed into the open from the stall and a smile lifted her whitened cheeks.


The orgy was nothing special. With so many normal people, Rachel and Stacy were limited to one another when it came to penetration. Women worshipped their bodies, kissing and suckling on anything in reach, yet even the most confident among them couldn’t do more than tongue-kiss any of their cocks. Rachel was about to separate and find Carmen, when a familiar smell rose above the rest.

“Looks like we need some more futanari,” Carmen huffed into her ear, before coming around the front and pushing the redhead to the ground. She mounted the twin cocks, pussy gobbling them with ease even as it adhered to their shape. Cries of orgasm echoed around them, several participants transforming into their ideal selves with cocks aplenty.

Stacy was among them. She stumbled away from the girls nursing from her tits, their guts heavy with milk, and panted through the new growths. Her nipples remained, however a circle of cocks only slightly smaller than them spawned. Likewise, several others competed for room around her crotch, making use of her bountiful hips accommodate them and the numerous balls. All in all, she came to Carmen with a literal bouquet of phalli.

“This is… a lot,” she moaned.

“It’s beautiful,” Carmen said and sucked one as she jerked two others, well over a dozen left among them. She meant it. Stacy had such a generous body, like she was designed to give more and more, now the ten cocks per breast and eighteen more at her crotch made that a reality. Fortunately, Carmen had a special guest just perfect for handling so many.

“Holy shit, is that… a person made of cum?” Rachel gasped, pricks jerking as the new and improved Vivi stepped into the orgy. Her body was a fluctuating masterpiece. Depending on the amount of semen available to her, she could grow and shrink at will. With the amount Carmen left behind, she had plenty to work with.

Breasts the size of yoga balls with an ass to match and hips to support it. She didn’t make herself any taller, though, which just made her quartet of four-foot dicks stand out that much more. Being such an amorphous being, she wasn’t just restricted to humanoid additions. Vivi spotted Carmen between the two largest futanari there and sauntered over.

“Hi! Thanks for all that cum. It usually takes me weeks to get enough to grow half this big.”

“Oh fuck, Vivi?”

“Hmm? Oh, hey, FutaLover420.”

“Call me Rachel. You, uh, you gonna use those on someone? Namely me?”

Vivi smiled. Carmen had specified that she retained human features unless Vivi decided not to, making sure her new form didn’t completely lack its humanity. She still had a defined face, her lips and eyes being different shades to the rest of her, as were her nipples and cocks.

“Of course. Just let me…” Vivi grunted and her curves dwindled, their mass redirected to her back, from which several tentacles spawned, multiplying until their numbers matched Stacy’s own cocks, “I hope you have a lot of thick, gooey cum for me.”

Stacy just moaned and nodded, hands bobbing Carmen’s head to and fro. They moved as one, Rachel standing up to offer her sopping cunt for the cum-slime, while Carmen bent over to keep her face buried in Stacy’s crotch, surrounded on all sides by fat dicks. As Rachel’s stomach distended around four massive cocks, that left only three untended to, something a group of futanari were quick to remedy. They didn’t say a word, simply sliding under the Amazon and stretching their cunts or asses around her members. Two more appeared on either side and penetrated her nipples as well.

This was the life, Carmen thought as Vivi formed a giant tentacle just for her ass. Every hole fucked, spit-roasted between her two lovers, while an orgy of more willing holes waited for their turn with her. It was no wonder she didn’t take long to cum again, inflating the three futa until they couldn’t take it anymore, switching out with another trio. Vivi, meanwhile, plundered their wombs for all that cum to grow herself even bigger.

Rachel couldn’t hold it in for long either and flooded Carmen’s womb with her seed. It was a rare sensation for her, often on the pitching side, and one she cherished. Especially when either of her loves inflated her. Of course, the redhead was nowhere near satisfied and resumed thrusting in tandem with Vivi pounding her own holes.

The next to cum was Stacy. A surprise, given the number of sensitive phalli adorning her figure, but she was no less impressive. Carmen moaned as her throat bulged with the rhythmic deluge of jizz, belly warming and swelling with it. Just like her plump lover’s milk, it was highly nutritious and bolstered Carmen’s already endless stamina.

Then there was Vivi. Being made of cum, it seemed counter-productive for her to orgasm, however that was where her ‘core’ came in. It essentially functioned as a prostate and testicle, producing cum for her to survive on. And when she didn’t need it, the jizz built up constantly, ready to be pumped into a fertile womb. Or flood someone’s bowels. Carmen moaned and groped at Stacy’s balls as the flow of cum into her stomach was matched from the other end.

So much lust pervaded the atmosphere. She could feel it, like a humid film that clung to her skin, except this seeped into her pores and siphoned straight to the nucleus of her very being, empowering her. Was this how a Seikogami felt?

At some point, she went back to riding. It was Stacy this time, her multitude of cocks all plugging up Carmen’s pussy, while her new dick-nipples were angled to spread her ass apart. Rachel and Vivi had their cocks down her throat, one from each also plugging a nipple. Around them, dozens of perverts laid in piles of cum, moaning as they pleasured themselves, lacking the energy for more. A tentacle sleeved each of Carmen’s dicks, the sensation not unlike a tight pussy.

“Oh shit,” Rachel moaned, dumping another load, “The preview starts soon.”

“Is that for the Gender-Bent Berserk movie?” Vivi asked.

“It’s not… Well, it is, but it’s not just that, okay?”

“I wanna go too. Think we should stop?”

“Ask Carmen. She’s the insatiable one.”

Indeed, she was. A dozen of her loads had been spent and she was halfway through number thirteen, yet her bouncing hips showed no sign of slowing. Her belly had inflated to the size of a living room, flattening several happy perverts, while her breasts worked to keep up. If  given the chance, she’d happily turn the tables on them and fuck all three for another hour at least. But this weekend wasn’t about non-stop sex.

“We can stop,” Carmen said once her throat was free and stood up, a rush of jizz pouring from her cunt and ass, “Just let me… clean us up.”

The Futa Note was an incredible tool. Not only could it bring fetishes into reality, but a simple scribble and suddenly they were perfectly presentable with bellies and wombs full of cum. Carmen looked back at the near comatose people, then back at the book.

“Carmen?” Stacy called from the corner. How hadn’t they been thrown out? The amount of noise was one thing, but surely the smell would catch someone’s attention.

“Coming,” the futa said and walked away, though her instincts preened for her to write everyone’s names.